Skip to main content

Full text of "Helen Keller Newspaper Notices"

See other formats 


'-^: 


>J^' 


H«ai\eT\.    UjfeWeT 


T\g:ws»^a^^e.>r  \\o^\'cLes 


\'o\v>^^rx\e:  "VT 


\^0  5 


N*^ 


is^O 


Published  monthly  during  the  School  year  bj'  the  Printing 
Department  of  the  Florida  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind  at 
St.  Augustine,  Florida. 

Its  object  is  to  teach  a  number  of  the  deaf  pupils  type  setting 
that  they  may  be  able  from  the  knowledge  obtained  to  earn  a  liveli- 
hood after  leaving  school,  and  to  provide  interesting  and  instruct- 
ive reading  for  the  pupils,  graduates  and  friends  of  the  School. 
The  subscription  price  is  fifty  cents  for  the  School  year. 
Rates  of  advertisement  made  known  on  application. 
Address  all  communications  and  subscriptions  to  the 
FLORIDA  SCHOOL  HERALD 

School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind,     - 

St.  Augustine,  Florida. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Of&ce  at  St.  Augustine,  Florida,  as  Sec- 
ond-class Matter. 

Albekt  H.  Walkbk  .  .  .  .  Editor. 

iWm.B.Harb  .  .  .  .  .  Business  Manager. 


Vol.  6.  JANUARY,  1905  No.  4. 

An  Incident  of  Helen  Keller  Day  at  the  World's 
Fair. 

Next  to  come  was  a  little  old  man,  who  might 
have  been  from  the  humble  walks  of  life.  He  held 
out  his  hand.  The  guard  roared,  -'You  can't  shake 
hands  with  Miss  Keller.     Move  on." 

But  Helen  Keller  knew  the  touch.  She  threw 
both  arms  around  the  little  old  man's  neck  and  kissed 
him  with  the  delight  of  a  child.  "H^r  father," 
whispered  the  crowd,  and  tears  filled  the  eyes  of 
everyone.  The  man  was  not  Helen  Keller's  father, 
but  her  friend  and  benefactor,  William  Wade,  of 
Oakmont,  Pa,— Exchange. 

She  kissed  him;  the  girl  whose  soul  is  as  pure 

As  the  rarest  rose, -or  the  finest  pearl, 
While  the  crowd  kept  up  tts  restless  stir; 

And  the  ^uard  commanded,  "Don't  touch  the  girl; 
Move  on.  Move  on!"— but  she  knev,-  the  touch 

Of  his  hand;  his  generous,  helpful  hand. 
And  throwing  her  fair  arms  around  his  neck, 

She  kissed  him  there,  as  a  hero  p^rand. 


She  kissed  him.     The  girl  he  had  helped  to  raise 

So  hiu'h.  she  is  honored  throughout  the  land. 
As  a  victor  deserving  unstinted  praise.  , 

Who  with  the  heroic  may  always  stand; 
Although  he  came  with  the  common  throng, 

"A  little  old  man,"  whom  they  did  not  know, 
She,  they  all  honored,  knew  his  touch 

And  hastened  her  love,  joy,  to  show. 

She  kissed  him  before  the  wondering  crowd, 

When  he  meekly  passed  along,  as  it' 
He  had  never  schemed,  contrived,  nor  planned. 

Higher  and  higher  her  class  to  lift; 
With  her  dear  arms  clasped  around  his  neck. 

While  the  guard  repealed  his  charge.  "Move  on." 
She  paid  him.  the  tribute  of  gratitude. 

And  the  nation  approvingly  says,  "Weil  done." 

Says,  friend  to  her.  and  her  groping  class. 
.  You  merit  tlie  honors  she  proudly  gave, 
You  merit  the  thanks  of  humanity. 

For  each  child  you  have  noblv  saved: 
To  lift  from  the  pit  of  Acheron, 

With  its  silence,  darkness,  and  aimless  gloom; 
Where  the  mind  is  ever  dwarfed,  and  cramped. 

And  the  soul  is  locked  in  a  living  tomb. 

Yes.  you  merit  all  that,  and  your  golden  badge. 

And  the  love  that  will  follow  you,  every  hour. 
As  each  uhild  you  have  helped,  fresh  knowledge  gains. 

Of  the  world,  and  the  spirit's  latent  power; 
To  grow,  to  be,  to  rise,  to  do. 

To  conquer  fate,  to  gain,  to  give- 
And  daily  show,  they  held  it  true. 

Though  handicapped,  it  pays  to  live. 

-Angie  Fuller  Fischer. 


•  [Entered   at  the   Pu^i  U.fice  in  Trenton  as  Second-class 

';•  ni  alter.  J 


A'OL.  XVII.  JANUARY,     190^  No.   4 

That    is  what   Miss  Keller  must 

A  Lot  have    thouglit    one    day     at    the 

of  Johnson.     Fair;    for    during    the    afternoon 

of  her  reception  a  gentleman  step- 
ped up  to  her  and  introduced  himself  as  IMr. 
Walker,  the  Superintendent  of  the  South  Caro- 
lina School.  He  was  followed  almost  immedi- 
ateU'  b}'  a  stoutish  individual  with  a  pointed 
beard  who  explained  to  her  with  some  pride  that 
lie  was  Mr.  Walker,  the  Superintendent  of  the 
iLouisianaSchool.  Helen  smiled  at  the  coincid- 
ence and  shook  his  hand  warmh'.  What  was 
her  surprise  when  she  released  it,  to  have  her 
hand  seized  b}'  another  who  vouchsafed  ihe  in- 
formation that  he  was  Mr.  Walker,  the  Superin 
tendent  of  the  Wisconsin  School  It  had  ceased 
to  be  a  joke  with  Miss  Keller  and  her  face  as- 
sumed an  almost  troubled  look,  which  had  .«carce 
subsided  when  our  own  superintendent  placed 
his  hand  in  hers  and  spelled  xMr.  Walker,  the 
Superintendent  of  the  New  Jersey  School  But 
Miss  Keller  had  regained  her  co'mposiire  b}'  this 
time,  and,  brief!}-  expressing  her  pleasure,  with- 
drew her  hand  and  reached  out  ^or  the  next  one, 
doHbtless  thinking  there  was  no  end  of  them. 


T\ew^o-rV.^^Vvo(Le31^\a^x\cL,  ■  \\g:w^ 


"  ^  ^a-^x\)^^-X^      A  )  \ ^  o  S. 


SECRETS  OF  THE  SAND. 


1 


[Helen  Keller,  in  the  Century.] 
The  handshake  of  some  people  makes 
you  think  of  accident  and  sudden 
death.  Contrast  this  ill-boding  hand 
with  the  quick,  skillful,  quiet  hand  of 
a  nurse  whom  I.  remember  with  affec- 
tion bepause  she  took  the  best  care  of 
my  teacher.  I  have  clasped  the  hands 
of  some  rich  people  that  spin  not  and 
toil  not,  and  yet  are  not  beautiful.  Be- 
neath their  soft,  smooth  roundness 
what  a  chaos  of  undeveloped  charac- 
ter! 

All  this  is  my  private  science  of 
palmistry,  and  when  I  tell  your  for- 
tune it  is  by  no  mysterious  Intuition 
or  Gipsy  witchcraft,  but  by  natural, 
explicable  recognition  of  the  embossed 
character  in  your  hand.  Not  only  is 
the  hand  as  easy  to  recognize  as  the 
face,  but  it  reveals  its  secrets  more 
openly  and  unconsciously.  People  con- 
trol their  countenances,  but  the  hand 
is  under  no  such  restraint.  It  relaxes 
and  becomes  listless  when  the  spirit 
is  low  and  dejected;  the  muscles  tight- 
en when  the  mind  is  excited  or  the 
heart  glad;  and  permanent  qualities 
stand  written  on  it  all  the  time. 

As  there  are  many  beauties  of  the 
face,  so  the  beauties  of  the  hand  are 
many.  Touch  has  its  ecstasies.  The 
hands  of  people  of  sti-ong  individual- 
ity and  sensitiveness  are  wonderfully 
mobile.  In  a  glance  of  their  finger- 
tips they  express  m.any  shades  of 
thought.  Now  and  again  I  touch  a.  fine, 
graceful,  supple- wristed  hand  which 
spells  with  the  same  beauty  and  dis- 
tinction that  you  must  see  in  the  hand- 
writing of  some  highly  cultivated  peo- 
ple. I  wish  you  could  sae  how  prettily 
little  children  spell  in  my  hand.  They 
are  wild  flowers  of  humanity,  and  their 
finger  motions  wild  flowers  of  speech. 


i  George  Brandes,  the  eminent  Danish 
;  scholar,  has  written  an  extensive  re- 
l  view  of  Helen  Keller's  took,  "The  Story 
1;  6f  My  Life,"  for  The  PoUtiken,  the 
i  leading  Scandinavian  newspaper.  Mr. 
f  (Brande's  weekly  articles  are  to  Scan- 
[  dinavian  literature  what     St.     Beuve's 

caxiserie   de    lundi   were    to   the   people 

of  hfcs-^ase. 


THE  PHILADELPHIA  RECORD 

Recwd  Building,  917  Chestnut  Street 


I  Helen  Keller  Reveals  Its  Magnificent 
Secrets. 


BLINDGIRUS  SENSITIVE  TOUCH 


People  May  Control  Tlieir  Conii<eii. 

ances.  Btit  Xot  tlie  Expi'ession  o£ 

Their  Hands— Syuibol  of  PoTver 

and  Work:. 


Do  those  of  us  who  are  fortunate 
enough  to  be  able  to  see,  hear  and  speak 
ifullj'  realize  %A'hiit  it  is  to  lack  these 
three  abilities?  It  is  also  Avell  known 
that  a  person  lacking  in  one  or  all  three 
of  these  senses  will  have  one  of  his  other 
i$enses  strengthened  in  a  remarkable  de- 
gree. There  is.  for  instance,  that  famuus 
young  girl,  Helen  Keller,  deaf,  blind  and 
dumb,  yet  intensely  optimistic,  more  so 
than  some  of  us  who  are  blessed  with 
all  the  senses.  Her  own  power,  con-  , 
trasting  the  three  aboTO-mentioi'.ed  j 
senses,  lies  in  her  hand,  and  it  is  through  j 
her  sensitive  touch  of  other  people's 
hands  that  she  is  enabled  to  judge  their 
character  and  characteristics. 

THE  HAND  IN  EVERYTHING. 
In  an  article  in  the  Century  Miss  Keller 
,pays    this   noble   triiiute    to   the   haml: 
'In    all    my    experiences    and    thoughts    I. 
^am  i.ouscious  of  a  hand.    Whatever  tonchofi 
"^aie,    whatever    thrill.s    me,    is    as    a    hand 
tliat    touches    me    in    the    dark,    and    that 
itouch   is   my   reality.      You   might   as   Avell 
jSay   that  "a   sight    which    makes   you    glad. 
'or  a  blow  which  brings  the  stinging  terns 
to  your  eyes,  is  unreal  as  to  say  that  those 
iimpressious   are   unreal    wnich   I   have   :i<- 
'cuiuuiated    by    mean.s    of   touch.    The    deli- 
cate tremble  of  m  butterfly's  wings  in   my 
hand,    the    soft    petals    of    violets    curliu!,' 
(n  the  cool  folds  of  their  leaves  or  lifting 
sweetly  out  of  the  meadow  grass,  the  clew)-, 
firm  outline  of  face  and  limb,   the  smooth 
ar(!li    of    a    horse's   neck    and    the    velvety 
touch   of  his   nose— all   these,   and  a   thon- 
;  sand   resultant    comblnatiouB,    which    take 
I  ibape  iu  my  mind,  constitute  my  i^orW- 


AS  A  GUIDE  TO  CHAjlAdTER. 

The  handsfiake  of  some  people  makes 
you  tliink  of  ac^'ldent  and  sudden  death. 
Contrast  this  ill-boding  hand  with  the 
quick,  skillful,  quiet  hand  of  a  uurse  whom 
I  remember  with  affection  because  she 
took  the  bast  care  of  my  teacher.  I  have 
clasped  the  hands  of  some  rich  people 
that  spin  not  and  toil  not,  and  yet  are  not 
beautiful.  Beneath  their  soft,  smooth  rounds 
ness  what  a  chaos  of  undeveloped  charac- 
ter! 

All  this  is  mj-  private  science  of  palmis- 
try, and  when  I  tell  yoar  fortune  it  is  by 
no  nysterious  intuition  o^-  gypsy  witch- 
craft, l)Ut  by  nati'.ral  explicable  recogni- 
tion of  the  embossed  character  in  your 
band.  Not  only  is  the  hand  as  easy  to 
recognize  as  the  face,  but  it  reveals  its 
secrets  more  openly  and  unconsciously. 
People  control  their  countenances,  but 
the  hand  is  under  no  such  restraint.  It 
relaxes  and  becomes  listless  when  thi? 
spirit  is  low  and  dejected;  the  muscles 
tighten  when  the  mind  is  excited  or  the 
heart  glad;  and  permanent  qualities  stand 
written  on  it  all  the  tinia. 

As  there  are  many  beauties  of  the  face, 
so  the  beauties  of  the  hand  are  many. 
Touch  has  its  ecstasies.  The  hands  of 
people  of  strong  i'.^dividuality  and  seusi- 
]tiveness  are  wonderfully  mobile.  til  '  a 
glance  of  their  finger-tips  they  express 
many  shades  of  thought.  Now  and  again 
I  touch  a  line,  graceful,  supple-wristed 
hand  which  spell.?  with  the  same  beauty 
and  distinction  that  .vou  muat  see  in  the 
handwriting  of  some  highly  cultivated  peo- 
ple. I  wish  you  could  see  how  prettily 
little  children  spell  in  my  hand.  They  are 
wild  flowers  of  humanity,  and  their  finger 
motions  wild  flowers  of  speech. 

THE  HAND  AS  A  SYMBOL. 

Look  where  w:^  will,  we  lind  the  hand 
in  time  and  history,  working,  building,  in- 
venting, bringing  civilization  out  of  bar- 
barism. Tiip  hand  symbolizes  power  and 
the  excellence  of  work.  The  mechanic's 
hand,  that  minister  of  elemental  forces, 
the  hand  that  hews,  saws,  cuts,  builds, 
is  useful  in  the  world  equall.v  with  the  deli- 
cate hand  tiiat  paints  a  wild  flower  or 
molds  d  Grecian  urn,  or  the  hand  of  a 
statesman  that  writes  a  law.  The  eye 
cannot  say  to  the  hand,  "I  have  no  need 
of  thee."  Blessed  be  the  hand!  Thrice 
blessed  be  i he  Jbands  that  work! 


"TTOY\.ci.eTy>g:  e  ,  rxWocL'^  ^^V^-WcL-  .5ovxT>xa^\ 


"3a-^>cvo^T-Y     W.X'^O^. 


Mr.  George  Brandes,  the  eminent 
Danish  scholar,  has  written  an  exten- 
sive review  of  Helen  Keller's  book  "Tho 
Story  of  My  Life,"  for  the  Politiken, 
the  leading  Scandinavian  newspaper. 


FRIDAY,  JANUARY  13,  1905 


Helen  Keller,  the  famous  blind  and  deaf 
girl,  is  at  the  home  of  her  mother,  in 
Florence,  Ala.,  where  she  went  for  a  com- 
plete rest  of  several  months.  In  a  pretty 
cottage,  surrounded  by -a  blue  grass  lawn 
and  handsome  oak  trees,  she  will  renew 
the  home  ties  which  were  interrupted  fif- 
teen years  ago,  when  she  commenced  ac- 
quiring, under  the  guidance  of  Miss' Sulli- 
van, the  wonderful  amount  of  knowledge 
she  possesses.  Miss  Keller  an-ived  the 
week  before  Christmas  to  spend  the  first 
Christmas  in  twelve  years  with  her 
mother,  her  sister,  Mildred,  and  her  little 
brother.  Phillips.  Florence  was  very  gay 
during  the  holidays,  and  for  the  first  time 
she  exchanged  the  habits  of  a  student  and 
hard  worker  for  those  of  a  society  butter- 
tly.  Up  to  this  time  she  had  never  danced 
except  with  girls  at  school,  and  great  was 
her  delight  when  the  night  after  Christ- 
mas she  attended  her  first  real  ball  and 
danced  like  the  other  girls.  Miss  Keller 
is  a  graceful  "dancer,  and  as  she  glided 
around  the  room,  keeping  perfect  time  to 
the  music,  it  was  hard  to  realize  that  to 
her  all  was  dai'kness  and  silence  and  that 
her  movements  were  not  inspired  by  the 
.strains   oL  the  orclieslra,  < 


^a_^V^o^\oxv,YWa.^^^^Vv\i^SQ.\:\:.  Kro,^^ 


Probably  no  prill  in  all  the  world  has 
5o  many  friends,  known  and  unknown, 
fts  Helen  Keller.  Her  growth  from  a 
pathetic  living  death  into  a  healthy, 
loyous  intellectual  life  is  one  of  the 
miracles  of  the  age.  Now  that  she  has 
come  to  a  point  where  she  can  herself 
write  understandingly  of  her  life,  and 
especially  of  her  communication  with 
others,  spite  of  deafness,  dumbness 
Rud  blindness,  every  word  is  not  only 
5f  interest  but  of  value.  Easily  first, 
:hen,  in  Interest  and  Importance  among 
:he  Century's  contents  will  be  Helen 
Keller's  "A  Chiit  About  the  Hand."    ^ 


Miss  Anne  Mansfield  Sullivan,  Is  Fte> 
ported  to  be  Engaged  tq  Johji 
I  Albert  Macy,  an  Editor.  .  J-'lj  j 
I  Much  more  than  the  ordinary  interest 
attaches  to  the  announcement  just  made 
of  the  engagement  of  Miss  Anne  Mans- 
field Sullivan  and  John  Albert  Macy. 
Misa  Sullivan  is  less  known  than  her 
work,  which  has  been  the  education  of 
Helen  Keller,  one  of  the  most  wonder- 
ful achievements  of  modern  times.  For 
nearly  20  years  she  has  been  the  con- 
stant companion  of  the  world-famous 
girl,  who,  bereft  of  three  of  the  five 
senses— sight,  hearing  and  speech— was 
yet  able  to  take  the  college  course  at 
RadclifCe  and  to  graduate  last  year, 
many  of  her  classmates  being  her 
seniors  In  years. 

John  Albert  Macy  was  one  of  the  best- 
known  men  for  scholarship  in  his  class 
at  Harvard.  He  graduated  in  1899  with 
high  honors  in  English  and  philosophy. 
Mr  Macy,  for  some  years  past,  has  been 
an  intimate  friend  of  /Miss  Sullivan  and 
Miss  Keller,  and  was  quite  often  seen 
bicycle  riding  with  them  through  the 
parks  and  smooth  streets  of  Cambridgei 
while  Miss  Keller  was  a  Radcliffe  stU' 
dent. 

Some  of  the  more  lively  gossips  haj 
connected  the  names  of  Mr  Macy  an« 
Miss  Keller  in  love  matters,  but  it  nov/ 
appears  that  they  were  mistaken. 

Miss  SulMvan  is  about  10  years  the 
senior  of  Mr  Macy.  She  was  bom  in 
Springiield,  Mass,  38  years  ago,  and  was 
left  an  orphan  at  an  early  age.  While 
still  a  mere  child  she  was  attacked  by 
a  grave  disease,  which  threatened  to 
destroy  her  sight.  Her  relatives  were 
In  humble  circumstances,  and  ther© 
seemed  to  be  little  to  do  for  the  little 
child,  when  a  kind  priest  discovered 
her  condition  and  brought  her  to  the 
Perkins  institution  for  the  blind  in 
(South   Boston. 

That  was  in  1880.    There,  as  the  most  i 
Rotable  product  of  the  famous  institu-  I 


JOHN  ALBERT  MAOY. 
tion  at  that  time,  "vas  .LaL>ra  Dewey 
Bi'idgman,  and  for  the  succeeding  years, 
until  the  latter's  death  in  1889,  Miss 
Bullivan  came  in  clcse  contact  with 
Jjaura  Brldgman.  An  operation  per- 
formed on  Miss  Sullivan's  eyes  largely 
restored  her  sight,  though  she  sees 
dimly. 

Miss  Sullivan  took  the  full  course  at 
the  institution,  and  was  graduated  as  a 
teacher  in  1887.  It  was  just  at  this  time 
,that  the  parents  of  the  little  blind  girl," 
now  known  the  world  over  as  Helen 
JCeller,  applied  to  the  Perkins  institu- 
tion for  a  teacher.  Miss  Sullivan  was 
sent  in  response. 

The  history  of  these  18  years,  the  mar- 
velous progress  of  Helen  Keller  from  a 
blind,  deaf,  dumb  and  untaig^htt  child  to 
the  cultured  college  graduate,  form  the 
history   of   Miss   Sullivan's   life. 

A  year  and  a  half  ago,  through .  the 
generosity  of  wealthy  friends  all  over 
America,  who  were  interested  In  Miss 
Keller  and  her  wonderful  teacher  ana 
who  liberaly  subscribed  to  a  fund  for 
their  future  support.  Miss  Sullivan 
bought  a  famous  homestead  at  Wren- 
tham,  and  since  the  college  days  of 
Miss  Keller  ended,  last  June,  there  she 
has  made  her  home. 

Mr  Macy  was  bom  In  Detroit  28  years 
ago,  prepared  for  college  at  the  Med- 
ford  high  school,  and  graduated  with 
honor  from  Harvard  In  1899.  He  at- 
tained considerable  literary  distinction 
while  at  Harvard,   being  a  regular  ed- 


Itor  of  the  Advocate,  and  its  last  editor- 
lu-chief.  He  was  also  an  editor  of  the 
Lampoon.  In  addition  to  his  literary 
work  Macy  attracted  attention  as  an 
actor  of  considerable  ability,  his  imper- 
sonations always  furnishing  great 
amusement  to  his  frieitids. 

In  a  social  line  he  a..vays  had  what-t 
ever  he  cared  for.  He  was  a  member  ol* 
the  English  club,  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa, 
the  Harvard  cabinet,  the  O.  K.,  the 
Signet,  the  Cercle  Francais,  the  Delta 
Upsilon  and  the  Pudding. 

After  graduation  he  continued  his  stu- 
dies and  received  the  degree  of  A.  M.  in 
1900.  That  same  year  he  was  made  'n- 
structor  in  English  at  Harvard,  a  nosi- 
tion  he  has  since  filled.  In  addition  to 
his  chief  work  as  miscellany  editcsr  &t 
23it" 


TUESDAY,  JANUARY  17,  1905 
HELEN  KELLER'S  FRIENDS  TO  WED 


Engagement  of   Anne   Mansfield   Sullivan 
to  John  Albert  Macy  Announced 


The  engagement  is  announced  of  Anne 
Mansfield  Sullivan  to  John  Albert  Macy. 
Miss  Sullivan  is  widest  known  as  the 
teacher  of  Helen  Keller,  tow'hose  rescue 
from  silence  and  darkness  she  has  devoted 
the  past  eig'hteen  years.  Mr.  Macy  is  a 
Harvard  man  of  "99,  an  instructor  at  Har- 
vard, a  member  of  the  editorial  staff  of  tlVe 
Youth's  Companion,  .  a  friend  of  Helen 
Keller,  and  the  writer  of  the  introdiiction 
to  her  book.  It  is  chai-acteristic  of  the  lOve 
and  friendship  both  bear  the  blind  girl  that 
after  their  niarriage  they  will  reside  in  this 
^•icinitx'  with  Miss  Keller  as  a  member  ,  of 
their  household. 

Miss  Sullivan  narrowly  escaped  blindness 
herself,   and  now  sees   but  dimly.     Born,  in 
Springfield,    she    was   left   an    orphan    at    a 
lender  age.     .Her  sight  being  threatened  by 
disease,  she  was  sent  to  the  Perkins  Insti- 
tution.    An  operation,  saved  her  sight,  but 
she  remained   at   the   institution   where  , she  , 
was   educated    as   a.    teacher   of  the.  blind. 
Here  she  was  thrown  much  in  contact. with 
liaura  Bridgman,  up  to   the   time  of  Helen 
Keller    the     most    famous    student    of    the 
Perkins      Institution.        Graduated,     as       a 
teacher  in  1887,   IMiss  Sullivan  was  sent  to  ■ 
Alabama    whence    a    call    had    come    for    a 
competent  person   to  instruct  Helen   Keller,  . 
then  a  child,   deaf,   dumb,   blind,   untaught. 
Since    that    time    Miss    Sullivan     and    ISIlss  ; 
Keller    have    been     inseparable,     and     the!- 
young  graduate  of  Radcliffe  freely  acknowl^ 
edges  that   for  her   transformation   she   h.as 
Mi.^s  Sullivan    to   Lhank. 

:\lr,  Macy  is  a  native  of  Detroit,  and  a 
rising  CAponent  of  Boston  letters.  .•\s  an 
undergraduate  .at  Hfi!'\"ar(l  he  was  liroaii-  , 
nent  in  literary,  dramat'c  and  socitil  t^roJes. 
He  took  his  ••A.  .AI."  in  lOCX.).  and  was  ap- 
pointed an  iii.'structor  in  English  the  .same 
year. 

The    da.\-    of    the    mari-iage    has    not    yi-i 
been   chosen. 


BORN  IN  SPRINGFiELO 


Helen  Keller's  Companion  to  Wed 

Welll-Known  Harvard 

Man. 


The  marriage  engagement  has  been 
announced  in  Biston  of  Miss  Anne 
Mansfield  Sullivan,  for  nearly  20  years 
the  companion  of  Helen  Keller,  to  John 
Albert  Macy,  an  instructor  In  English 
at  Harvard  university. 

Miss  Sullivan  is  about  10  years  th« 
senior  of  Mr.  Macy,  says  jthe  Boston 
Globe.  She  was  born  In  Springfield, 
Mass.,  38  years  ago,  and  was  left  an 
orphan  at  an  early  age.  While  still  a 
mere  child  she  was  attacked  by  a  grav« 
disease,  which  threatened  to  destroy 
her  sight.  Her  relatives  were  in  humble 
circumstances,  and  there  seemed  to  b« 
little  to  do  for  the  little  child,  when  a  ^ 
kind  priest  brought  her  to  the  Perkins 
institution  for  the  blind  in  South  Bos- 
ton. 

That  was  in  1880.  There,  as  the  most 
notable  product  of  the  famous  institu- 
tion at  that  time,  v/as  Laura  Dewey 
Bridgman,  and  for  the  succeeding 
yeara^  until  the  latter's  death  in  1889, 
Miss  Sullivan  came  in  close  contact 
with  Laura  Bridgman.  An  operation" 
performed  on  Miss  Sullivan's  eyes 
largely  restored  her  sight,  though  she 
sees  dimly. 

Miss  Sullivan  took  the  full  course  at 
the  institution,  and  was  graduated  as 
a  teacher  in  1887.  It  was  just  at  this 
time  that  the  parents  of  the  little  blind 
ghi,  now  known  the  world  over  as 
Helen  Keller,  applied  to  the  Perkins 
institution  for  a  teacher.  Miss  Sulli- 
van was  sent  in  response. 

The  history  of  those  18  years,  the 
marvelous  progress  of  Helen  Keller 
from  a  blind,  deaf,  dumb  and  untaught 
child  to  the  cultured  college  graduate, 
form  the  history  of  Miss  Sullivan's 
life. 


A  year  and  a  half  ago,  througli  the 
'  generosity  of  wealthy  friends  all  over 
America,  who  were  interested  in  Miss 
i  Keller  and  her  wonderful  teacher  and 
who  liberally  subscribed  to  a  fund  for 
their  future  support.  Miss  Sullivan 
bought  a  famous  homestead  at  Wren- 
tham,  and  since  the  college  days  of 
Miss  Keller  ended,  last  June,  there  she 
has  made  her  home. 

Mr.  Macy  was  born  in  Detroit  28  years 
ago,  prepared  for  college  at  the  Med- 
ford  high  school,  and  graduated  with 
honor  from  Harvard  in  1899.  He  at- 
tained considerable  literary  distinction 
while  at  Harvard,  being  a  regular  edi- 
tor of  The  Advocate,  and  its  last  editor- 
in-chief.  He  was  also  an  editor  of  The 
Lampoon.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
English  club,  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  the 
Harvard  cabinet,  the  O.  K.,  the  Signet, 
the  Cercle  Francais,  the  Delta  Upsilon 
and  the  Pudding. 

After  graduation  he  continued  his 
studies  and  received  the  degree  of  A. 
M.  in  1900.  That  same  year  he  was 
made  instructor  in  English  at  Harvard, 
"^^osition  he  has  since  filled. 


'^os>\o'r».   r\A_veT\  \  ^er. 


c^^-wv:)^^ty    \^^\^o5'. 


f^VJKfc*'^..y77T^A-\-:p^.r7r^k^L-j--.j.(  t»-«r»rTr-»T-ri.--.^=^--. — i      ■«■■  i.^i  i   i  Mil  I     ■III  rirnT  f  ■■u 

Miss  Anne  Sullivan,  whc  is  Vjfst  known 
as  the  friend  and  teacher  of  tleienJCeller, 
is  reported  to  be  engaged  to  jTATlAacy, 
lan  editor  of  tlie  Youth's  Companion  as  well 
as  a  a  instructor  in  English  at  Harvard. 

1-Ie  wns  one  of  the  best  known  men  for 
scholarship  in  his  class  at  Harvard.  He 
grraduatod  in  1S99  with  hig-h  honors  in  Eng- 
lish and  pliilosophy.  Mr.  Macy,  for  some 
years  r-ast,  has  been  an  intimate  friend  of 
Miss  Sullivan  and  Miss  Keller,  and  was 
quite  often  seen  bicycle  riding:  with  them 
through  the-  parks  and  smooth  streets  of 
Cambridge  while  Miss  Keller  was  'a  Rad- 
cliffe  student. 


Obo'b-Vo'xx  ^veT\.\w^  GrVo^e 


""Slrcv^^rY    \"\,\^o^. 


JOTH  TAUGHT  ^  ^'  | 

HELEN  KELLER. 

Ingagement  of  J.  A.  Macy  and  Miss 
Anne  M.  Sullivan  Means  Closer 
Relation  with  Her. 

The  Boston  Journal  says  today  that 
John  Albert  Macy,  reported  engaged  to 
kiss  Anne  Mansfield  Sullivan,  the  life 
;eacher  of  Helen  Keller,  has  been  prac- 
'.ically  an  assistant  teacher  of  Miss  Kel- 
ler for  some  years,  and  that  the  a,n- 
nouncement  of  the  engagement  drawg 
jublic  attention  to  a  uniaue  romance. 
It  says  further: 

Their  work  for  the  education  of  the 
beautiful  and  accomplished  girl,  bereft 
of  sight,  hearing  and  speech,  who  i3 
noted  the  world  over  for  her  wonder- 
ful accomplishments,  brought  them  to-. 
gether  in  a  common  cause  until  the  to--. 
mance  drifted  Into  their  lives. 

Even  then  Miss  Keller  was  uppermost 
in  their  thoughts,  and  after  the  little 
god  of  love  had  impaled  their  hearts 
on  the  same  shaft  he  could  not  dispel 
the  remarkable  deaf,  dumb  and  blind 
.Radcliffe  graduate  from  their  vision, 
and  so  they  will  join  their  lives  and 
devote  them  to  the  welfare  and  comfort 
of  Helen  Keller. 

"Miss  Sullivan  is  so  much  to  me," 
said  Miss  Keller  once,  "that  she  meansi 
a  part  of  my  life.  I  cannot  think  o'^ 
her  as  a  person  apart  from  me." 

None  knew  this  better  than  Miss  Suf ." 
livan  and   Mr  Macy,   and   so   they   wW 
go  hand  in  hand  through  the  remaind*^ 
of  their  lives,   living  as  much  for  Mis3 
Keller  as  for  themselves. 

For  more  than  a  score  of  years  Miss 
Sullivan  has  been  inseparable  from  Miss 
Keller.  She  has  taught  her  everything, 
she  had  been  ears  and  eyes  and  tongue 
for  her,  and  a  number  of  years  ago  Mr 
Macy  took  deep  interest  in  this  remark- 
able girl.  He  traveled  to  St  Louis  last 
summer  with  Miss  Keller  and  there 
practically  had  charge  of  her  and  her  . 
teacher,  whom  he  Is  soon  to  marry,  and  j 
assisted  in  the  demonstrations  Miss  Kel- 
ler made  of  her  remarkable  ability.  He 
also  wrote  the  brilliant  introduction  to 
I  Miss  Keller's  book,  "The  Story  of  My 
Life."  ■ 

Tn  a  letter  from  Miss  Keller,  now  vis- 
iting her  parents  at  her  home  in  Plor- 


encG,  Ala.  Miss  Sullivan  and  Mr  Macy 
were  informed  that  sho  is  having  a 
splendid  time  and  has  astonished  her 
friends  with  her  ability  to  dance  grace- 
fuUj-,  without  hearing:  the  music,  a,=! 
much  as  with  her  education.  She  will 
return  soon  and  will  be  maid  of  honor 
at  the  wedding  of  her  dearest  and  best 
friends,   who   will   devote   their  lives  to 

he*. 

••Yes.  It's  true,  all  right,  but  there 
isn't  any  story,"  laughingly  declared 
John  A.  Macy.  who  is  familiar  with 
newspaper  w.ays,  to  a  reporter  last 
night,  when  seen  at  the  fine  old  resi- 
denf^e  in  Wrentham  occupied  by  Miss 
Sullivan  and  Miss  Keller;  'none,  prob- 
ably, except  the  'same  old  stoi-y,"  md 
I  suppose  you  don't  want  that." 

•'Wh<>n  is  the  wedding  likely  to  take 
place'.'" 

Mr  Macy  declared  the  day  had  not, 
deiinitely  been  set  and  probably  Miss 
Sullivan  might  be  able  to  give  sonidj 
information  on  the  subject  a  little  later; 
•'Win  Miss  Keller  remain  with  her 
teacher?" 

"By  all  means,  she  will,  Miss  Sulli- 
van would  never  consent  to  be  separat- 
ed from  Helen,  and  it  is  my  desire  they 
shall  remain  together.  We  all  shall 
live  In  Boston,  at  least  part  of  the 
time." 

"Would  you  mind  telling  when  you 
met  Miss  Sullivan?" 

"Honestly,  now,  there  isn't  any 
story."  stammered  Mr  Macy,  beginning 
to  get  confused  again.  "I  first  saw! 
Miss  Sullivan   several  years  ago." 

Miss  Sullivan  could  not  be  prevailedi 
upon  to  discuss  the  result  of  the  bow- 
boy's  unerring  aim.  but  a  happy  laugh 
from  the  next  room  indicated  she  was 
not   at    all    displeased. 

Miss  Keller  once  wrote  the  following 
tribute  to  Miss  Sullivan,   her  teacher: 

"My  teacher  is  so  near  to  me  that 
I  scarcely  think  of  myself  apart 
from  her.  How  much  of  my  delight 
in  all  beautiful  things  is  innate  and 
how  much  is  due  to  her  influence  I 
can  never  tell.  I  feel  that  her  being 
is  inseparable  from  my  own,  and  that 
the  footsteps  of  my  life  are  In  hers. 
All  the  best  of  me  belongs  to  her— there 
is  not  a  talent,  or  an  aspiration,  or  a 
joy:.,i»-i»g"^at  haiM--jaat.b;een  awakened 
by  her  loving  touch." 


Tlew\3OTY,"P0VxOcLe3I&\3^\v^  -  \\^V\/^ 


Y     \"\,\^o5". 


,  Helen  I^eller,  the  famous  blind  and 
deaf  girl,  is  at  the  home  of  her  moth- 
er, in  Florence,  Ala.,  where  she  went 
for  a  complete  rest  of  several  months. 
In  a  pretty  cottage,  surrounded  by  a 
blue  grass  lawn  and  handsome  oak 
trees,  she  will  renew  the  home  ties 
which  were  interrupted  15  years  ago, 
when  she  commenced  acquiring,  un- 
der the  guidance  of  Miss  Sullivan,  the 
wonderful  amount  of  knowledge  she 
possesses.  Miss  Keller  arrived  the 
week  before  Christmas  to  spend  the 
first  Christmas  in  twelve  years  with 
her  mother,  her  sister,  Mildred,  and  her 
little  brother,  Phillips.  Helen  was  very 
gay  during  the  holidays,  and  for  the 
first  time  she  exchanged  the  habits  of 
a  student  and  hard  worker  for  those 
of  a  society  butterfly.  Up  to  this  time 
I  she  had  never  danced  except  with  girls 
at  school,  and  gi-eat  was  ner  delight 
when  the  night  after  Christmas  she  at- 
j  tended  her  first  real  ball  and  danced 
like  tTie  other  girls.  Miss  Keller  is  a 
I  graceful  dancer,  and  as  she  glided 
around  the  room,  keeping  perfect  time 
to  the  music,  it  was  hard  to  realize 
that  to  her  all  was  darkness  and  silence 
and  that  her  movements  Avere  not  in- 
spired by  the  strains  of  the  orchestra. 


'^ OS. "Vow    ^o\xXW^\. 

fCENTRAL  FIGURES  IN  THE  ROMANCE 

WOVEN  ABOUT  MISS  KELLER'S  LIFE 


Jolin.   Albert   Macy, 

Whose  engagement  to  Miss  Sulli- 
announced  yesterday. 


HELEN  KELLEIi'S 
TEACHERS  BECOi 
TOWED 


Miss  Sullivan  and  J.  A. 

Macy  Give  Lives  to 

Blind  Girl. 


WILL    RESIDE    IN    BOSTON 


Hero  of  Romance  Is  Eng- 
lish Instructor  at 
Harvard. 


HELEN    KELLER'S    TRIBUTE 

TO  MISS  SULLIVAN, 

HER  TEACHER. 


'"My  teacher  is  so  near  to  me  that 
I  scarcely  think  of  myself  apart 
from  her.  How  much  of  my  delight 
hi  all  beautiful  things  is  innate  and 
how  much  is  due  to  her  influence  1 
can  never  tell.  I  feel  that  her  being 
is  inseparable  from  my  ovi/n,  and 
that  the  footsteps  of  my  life  are  in 
hers.  All  the  best  of  me  belongs  to 
her— there  is  not  a  talent,  or  an  as- 
piration, or  a  joy  in  me  that  has 
not  been  awakened  by  her  loving 
touch." HELEN   KELLER. 


The  announcement  yesterday  of  the 
engagement  oi  Miss  Anne  Mansfleld 
Sullivan,  world-famous  life  teacher  of 
Helen  Keller,  to  John  Albert  Macy,  in- 
structor of  English  at  Harvard  and 
practically  assistant  teacher  to  Miss 
Keller,  heralds  the  most  unique  ro- 
mance that  has  been  recorded. 

Their  work  for  the  education  of  the 
beautiful  and  accomplished  girl,  bereft 
o£  sight,  hearing  and  speech,  who  is 
noted  the  world  over  for  her  wonder- 
ful accomplishments,  brought  thera  to- 
gether in  a  common  cause  until  the 
romance  drifted  into  their  lives. 


Ever    Uppermosl-.      \-mmam 

E\-en  then  Miss  Keller  was  uppermost 

in   their   thoughts,    and   after   the    little 

,g-od   of   love    had    impaled    their    hearts 

on  the  same  shaft  he   could  not  dispel 

ithe   remarkable    deaf,    dumb   and   blind 

.'Ptadcliffe    graduate    from    their    vision, 

and    so    they    will    join    their    lives    and 

('devote  them  to  the  welfare  and  comfort 

,'of  Helen  Keller. 

"Miss  SuUivan  is  so  much  to  me,"  said 
■  Mids  Keller  once,  "that  she  means  a 
part  of  my  life.  I  cannot  think  of  her 
!.as  a  person  apart  from  me." 

None  knew  this  better  than  Miss  Sul- 
livan   and   Mr.    Macy,    and   so   they   will 
'go  hand  in  hand  through  the  remainder 
.  of  their  lives,   living  as  much   for  Miss 
Keller   as   for  themselves. 

Score   of   Years. 

For  more  than  a  score  of  years  Miss 
Sullivan  has  been  inseparable  from  Miss 
Keller.  She  has  taught  her  everything,  , 
|;E.he  had  been  ears  and  eyes  and  tongue 
'for  lier,  and  a  number  of  years  ago  Mr. 
Macy  took  deep  interest  in  this  remark- 
able girl.  He  traveled  to  St.  Louis  last 
summer  with  Miss  Keller  and  there 
practically  had  charge  of  her  and  her 
teacher  whom  he  is  soon  to  marry,  and 
assisted  in  the  demonstrations  Miss  Kel- 
ler made  of  her  remarkable  ability.  He 
also  wrote  the  brilliant  introduction  to 
Miss  Keller's  book,  "The  Story  of  My 
Life." 

There  is  much  of  interest  In  the  lives 
of  each  of  this  remarkable  trio.  The 
history  of  Miss  Keller,  who  was  tne 
means  of  bringing  Miss  Sullivan  and  Mr. 
Mack  together,  is  known  the  world 
over.    Her  home  is  in  Alabama. 

Sent   Miss   Sullivan. 

When  her  parents  applied  to  the  Per- 
kins Institution  for  a  teacher  for  her 
Miss  Sullivan  v/as  sent  there. 

Miss    Sullivan    herself     narrowly     es- 
caped   being    blind.      She    was    born    in 
Springfield   thirty-eight  years   ago,    and 
left   an    orphan   at   an   early  age.     Her 
relatives  were  in  humble  circumstances,  ' 
but    through   the    kindly   offices     of     a 
priest   she    was    placed    in  .the    Perkins  ; 
Institution    for   the    Blind,    as   a   disease 
then  threatened  her  sight.    An  operation  ! 
saved  her  from  blindness,  although  she  ^ 
does  not  see  clearly  now.  I 

She   was   graduated   as    a   teacher   ati 
that  Institute  in  1887  and  at  that  time  I 
was    sent    to    Alabama    to    teach    Miss 
Keller.    Since  then  her  work  in  teaching! 
the  Alabama  girl  has  gained  for  her  a 
well  deserved  reputation.  ' 

Tens  Years  Junior. 

Mr.  Macy  is  nearly  ten  years  Miss  Sul- 
'li van's  junior.  He  was  born  in  Detroit, 
Mich.,    was    graduated    from    the    Me^- ) 


foi^k  High  School,  from  Harvard  In  1|99 
and  took  a  post-graduate  course,  now 
being  an  English  instructor  there.  He 
achieved  a  remarkable  college  record 
for  studies,  was  especially  strong  in 
literary  work,  was  editor  of  the  Advo- 
cate, the  Lampoon  and  also  noted  as  an 
amateuli;  actor.  Aside  from  his  Har- 
vard work  he  is  miscellany  editor  of 
the  Youth's  Companion.' 

In  a  letter  from  Miss  Keller,  now  vis- 
iting her  parents  at  her  home  in  Flor- 
ence. Ala.,  Miss  Sullivan  and  Mr.  Macy 
were  informed  that  she  is  having  a, 
splendid  time  and  has  astonished  her 
friends  with  her  ability  to  dance  grace- 
fully, without  hearing  the  music,  as 
much  as  with  her  education.  She  will 
return  soon  and  will  be  maid  of  honor 
at  the  wedding  of  her  dearest  and  best 
friends,  who  will  devote  their  lives  to 
her 

"Yes  it's  true,  all  right,  but  there 
isn't  any  story,"  laughingly  declared  I. 
A.  Macy,  who  is  familiar  with  news- 
paper ways,  to  a  Journal  i-eporter  last 
night,  when  seen  at  the  fine  old  resi- 
dence in  Wrentham  occupied  by  Miss 
Sullivan  and  Miss  Keller;  "none,  prob- 
ably, except  the  'same  old  story,'  and 
I  suppose  you  don't  want  that." 

When  is  the  wedding  likely  to  take  I 
place?" 

"Well,  you  see— won't    you     smoke?"  I 
Then   Mr.    Macy    declared    the    day    had  j 
not    definitely    been    set    and    probably 
Miss    Sullivan    might    be    able    to    give 
some  information  on  the  subject  a  lit- 
tle later.  | 
I     "Will    Miss    Keller   remain    with     her  i 
teacher?" 

"By  all  means,  she  will.  Miss  Sull.l- 
van  would  never  consent  to  be  separated 
from  Helen,  and  it  is  my  desire  they 
shall  remain  together.  We  all  shall  live 
in  Boston,  at  least  part  of  the  time." 

"Would  you  mind  telling  when  you 
met  Miss  Sullivan?" 

"Honestly,  now,  there  isn't  any  story," 
stammered  Mr.  Macy,  beginning  to  get 
confused  again.  "I  first  saw  Miss  Sulli- 
van several  years  ago." 

Miss  Sullivan  could  not  be  prevailed 
upon  to  discuss  the  result  of  the  bow- 
boy's  unerring  aim,  but  a  happy  laugh 
from  the  nexr  room  indicated  she  was 
not  at  all  displeaj?e(J. 


^\ ovye 


.aL.SSa_^Vvvo^€i  <2-V\s> 


.CvY\ 


2^g.\\. 


Helen  Kellar's  teachers  have  be- 
come '  aged.  We  have  al^-ays  heard 
the  little  god  was  blind:  but  who 
ever  thought  he  was  Helen  Kellar! 


BOSTON    EVENING   TRANSCRIPT 

JANUARY    19,    190o 

A  CHAT  ABOUT  THE  HAND 


THE    WORLD    BEHIND   THE  DOOR   OF 
TOUCH 


Helen  Keller  Writes  Beautifully  of  the 
Poetry  in  the  Most  Important  of  Her 
Three  Senses— The  Impressions  of  the 
Outer  Order  oif  Things  Which  It  Lets 
Into  Her  Mind — How  She  Literally  Takes 
the  World  by  Its  Hand 


[Helen  Keller,  In  the  Century  Mag'azine] 

I  have  just  touched  my  dog.  He  was 
rolling  in  the  grass,  with  pleasure  in  every 
muscle  and  limb.  I  wanted  to  catch  a 
pictui'e  of  him  in  rny  fingers,  and  I  touched 
him  as  lightly  as  I  would  cobwebs;  but  lo, 
his  fat  body  rex'olved,  stiffened  and  solidi- 
fied into  an  upright  position,  and  his  tongue 
gave  my  hand  a  lick!  He  pressed  close  to 
me,  as  if  he  were  fain  to  crowd  himself 
into  my  hand.  He  loved  it  with  his  tail, 
with  his  paw.  with  Ms  tSnfeue.  If  he  could 
speak,  I  believe  he  would  say  with  me 
that  paradise  is  attained  by  touch;  for  in 
touch   is   all   love   and   intelligence. 

This  small  incident  started  me  on  a  chat 
about  hands,  and  if  my  chat  is  fortunate 
I  have  to  thank  my  dog- star.  In  any  case, 
it  is  pleasant  to  have  something  to  talk 
about  that  no  one  else  has  monopolized; 
it  is  like  mailing  a  new  path  in  the  track- 
less woods,  blazing  the  trail  where  no 
foot  has  pressed  before.  I  am  glad  to  take 
you  by  the  hand  and  lead  you  along  an 
untrodden  way  into  a  world  where  the  hand 
is  supreme.  But  at  tne  very  .outset  we  en^ 
counter  a  difficulty.  You  are  so  a.ccus-- 
tomed  to  lisht.  I  fear  you  will  stumble 
when  I  try  to  guide  you  through  the  land 
of  darkness  and  silence.  The  blind  are 
not  supposed  to  be  the  best   of  guides. 

My  hand  Is  to  me  what  your  liestring  and 
sight  together  are  to  you.  In  large  measure 
we  travel  the  same  highways,  read  the 
same  books,   speak  tlie  same  language,   yet 


our  experiences  are  diff^retnt.  All  my  com-;; 
ings  and  goings  turn  •  oa  the  hand  as-  a 
pivot.  It  is  the  hand  that  binds  me  to 
the  world  of  men  and  women.  The  hand 
is  my  feeler  with  which  I  reacli  through 
isolation  and  darkness  and  seize  every 
pleasure,  every  activity  that  my  fingers 
encounter.  With  the  dropping  of  a  little 
word  from  another's  hand  into  mine,  a 
slight  flutter  of  the  fingers,  began  the  in- 
telligence, the  .ioy,  the  fulness  of  my  life. 

In  all  my  experiences  and  _  thoughts  I 
am  conscious  of  a  hand.  Wliatever  touches 
me,  whatever  thrills  me.  is  as  a  hand  that 
touches  me  in  the  dark,  and  that  touch 
is  my  reality.  You  might  as  well  say  that 
a  sisht  which  makes  you  glad,  or  a  blow 
which  bi'ings  the  stinging  tears  to  your 
eyes,  is  unreal  as  to  say  that  those  im- 
pressions are  unreal  which  I  liave  ac- 
cumulated by  means  of  touch.  The  deli- 
cate tremble  of  a  butterfly's  wings  in  my 
hand,  the  soft  petals  of  violets  curling  in 
the  cool  folds  of  their  leaves  or  lifting 
sweetlj'-  out  of  the  meadow-grass,  the  clear, 
firm  outline  of  face  and  limb,  the  smooth 
arch  of  a  horse's  neck  and  the  velvety 
touch  of  his  nose — all  these,  and  a  thou- 
sand resultant  combinations,  which  take 
shape  in  my  mind,  constitute  my  world. 

Ideas  make  the  world  we  live  in,  and 
impressions  fui-nish  ideas.  My  world  is 
built  of  touch-sensations,  devoid  of  color 
and  sound  it  breathes  and  throbs  with  life. 
•Every  object  is  associated  in  ray  mind  v/ith 
tactual  qualities  which,  combined  in  count- 
less ways,  gives  me  a  sense  of  powrcr,  of 
beauty,  or  of  incongruity:  for  with  my  hands 
I  can  feel  the  comic  as  well  as  the  beauti- 
ful in  the  outward  appearance  of  things. - 
Remember  that  you,  dependent  on  your 
sight,  do  not  realize  how  many  things  are 
tangible.  All  palpable  things  are  mobile 
or  rigid,  solid  or  liquid,  big  or  small,  warm 
or  cold,  and  these- aualities  are  variously 
modified.  The  coolness  of  a  water-lily 
rounding  into  bloom  is  different  from  the 
coolness  of  an:  evening-'wind  in  summer, 
ana  different  again  from  the  coolness  of 
the  rain  that  soaks  into  the  hearts  of  grow- 
ing things  and  gives  them  life  and  body. 
The  velvet  of  the  rose  is  not  that  of  a 
ripe  peach  or  of  a  baby's  dimpled  cheek. 
The  hardness  of  the  rock  is  to  the  hard- 
ness of  wood  what  a  man's  deep  bass  is 
to  a  woman's  voice  when  it  is  low.  What 
I  call  beauty  I  find  in  certain  combinations 
of  all  these  qualities,  and  is  largely  de- 
rived from  the  flow  of  curved  and  straight 
lines  whicli  is  over  all  thinsrs.  The  im- 
movable rock,  with  its  .luts  and  warped 
surface,  bends  beneath  my  fingers,  into  all 
manner  of  groves  and  hollows.  The  bulge 
of  a  watermelon  and  the  puffed-up  rotun- 
dities of  squashes  that  sprout,  bud,  and 
ripen  in  that  strange  garden  planted 
somewhere  behind  my  finger-tips  are  the 
ludicrous  in  my  tactual  memory  and  imagi- 
nation. My  fingers  are  tickled  to  delight 
bj'  the  soft  ripple  of  a  baby's  liaugh,   and 


find  anuiseraent  in  the  lusty  c|-.pw  of  the 
barnyard  autocrat.  Once  I  had  a  pet 
rooster  that  used  to  perch"  on  my  knee  and 
stretch  his  neck  and  crow..  A  bird  in  my 
hand  was  then  worth  two  in  the — barnyard. 

My  fingers  cannot,  of  course,  get  the  im- 
pression of  a  large  whole  at  a  glance;  but 
I  feel  the  parts,  and  my  mind  puts  them 
together.  I  move  around  the  house,"  touch- 
ing object  after  object  in  order,  before  I 
can  form  an  idea  of  the  entire  house.  In 
other  people's  houses  I  can  touch  only 
what  is  shown  to  me — the  chief  objects  of 
interest,  carvings  on  the  wall,  or  a  cui'ious 
architectural  feature,  exhibited ;  like  the. 
family  album.  Therefore  a  house  .  witV 
which  I  am  not  familiar  has  for  me,  a| 
first,  no  general  effect  or  harmony  of  de- 
tail. It  is  not  a  complete  conception,  but 
a,  collection  of  object  impressions  which, 
as  they  corae  to  me,  are  disconnected  and 
isolated.  But  mj''  mind  is  full  of  associa- 
tions, sensations,  theories,  and  with  them 
it  constructs  the  house. 

Without  imagination'  what  a  poor  tiling 
my  world  would  be!  My  garden  would  be 
a  silent  patch  of  earth  strewn  with  sticks 
of  a  variety  of  shapes  and  smells.  But 
when  the  eye  of  my  mind  is  opened  to  its 
beauty,  the  bare  ground  brightens  beneath 
my  feet,  and  the  hedge-row  bursts  into  leaf, 
and  the  rose-tree  shakes  its  fragrance 
everywhere.  I  know  how  budding  trees 
look,  and  I  enter  into  "the  amorous  joy 
of  the  mating  birds,  and  this  is  the  miracle 
of  imagination. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  the  differences 
in  the  hands  of  people.  They  show  all  kinds 
of  vitality,  energy,  stillness,  and  cordiality. 
I  never  realized  how  living  the  hand  is 
until  I  saw  those  chill  plaster  images  in 
Mr.  Button's  collection  of  casts.  The 
hand  I  know  in  life  has  the  fulness  of 
blood  in  its  veins,  and  is  elastic  with  spirit. 
How  different  dear  Mr.  Hutton's  hand  was 
from  its  dull,  insensate  image!  To  me  the 
cast  lacks  the  very  form  of  the  hand.  Of 
the  many  casts  in  Mr.  Hutton's  collection 
I  did  not  recognize  any.  not  even  my  own. 
But  a  loving  hand  I  never  forget.  I  re- 
member in  my  fingers  the  large  hands  of 
Bishop  Brooks,  brimful  of  tenderness  and 
a  strong  man's  joy.  If  you  -^eve  deaf  and 
blind,  and  could  hold  Mr.  Jefferson's  hand,' 
you  would  see  in  it  a  face  and  hear  a  kind 
voice  unlike  any  other  you  have  known. 
Mark  Twain's  hand  is  full  of  whimsies  and 
the  drollest  humors,  and  while  you  hold 
it  the  drollery  changes  to  sympathy  and 
championship. 

I  cannot  describe  hands  under  any  class 
or  type;  there  is  no  democracy  of  hands. 
Some  hands  tell  me  that  they  do  everything 
with  the  maximum  of  bustle  and  noise. 
Other  hands  are  fidgety  and  unadvised,  with 
nervous,  fussy  fingers  which  indicate  a  na-; 
ture  sensitive  to  the  little  pricks  of  daily" 
life.  Sometimes  I  recognize  .ijyith  fQrebod:- 
ing  the  kindly  but  stupid  hand.,  of .  oiifi  who  ' 


tells  with  many  •wonS'^Hews  tbatrJs  na 
news.  I  have  met  a  bishop  with  a  jocose 
"hand,  a  humorist  with  a  hand  of  leaden 
gravity,  a  niai:  of  pretentious  valor-  with 
a  timorous  hand,  and  a  quiet,  apologetic 
man  with  a  fist  of  iron. 

Few  people  who  do  not  know 'me  will 
understand.  I  think,  hovr  much  I  get 
of  the  mood  of  a  friend  who  Is  engaged  in 
oral  conversation  with  somebody  else.  My 
hand  follows  his  motions;  I  touch  his  hand, 
^is  arm,  liis  face.  I  can  tell  when  he  is 
full  of  glee  over  a  good  joke  which  has 
not  been  repeated  to  mc,  or  when  he  is 
telling  a  lively  storj'.  One  of  my  friends 
is  rather  aggressive,  and  his  hand  always 
announces  the  coming  of  a  dispute.  By  his 
impatient  jerk  I  know  he  has  argumeni 
ready  for  some  one.  I  have  felt  him  stari 
as  a  sudden  recollection  or  a  new  idea 
shot  through  his  mind.  I  have  felt  griel 
in  his  hand.  I  have  felt  his  soul  wrap  it- 
self in  darkness  majestically  as  in  a  gar- 
ment, Anotlier  friend  has  positive,  em- 
phatic hands  which  show  great  pertinacity 
of  opinion.  She  is  the  only  person  I  know 
who  emphasizes  her  spelled  words  and  ac- 
cents them  as  she  emphasizes  and  accents 
her  spoken  words  when  I  read  her  lips.  I 
like  this  varied  emphasis  better  than  t!ie 
monotonous  pound  of  unmodulated  people 
who  hammer  their  meaning  into  my  palm. 
Some  hands  when  they  clasp  yours,  beam 
and  bubble  over  with  gladness.  They  throb 
and  expand  with  life.  Strangers  have 
clasi>ed  my  hand  like  that  of  a  long-lost 
sister.  Other  people  shake  hands  with  me 
as  if  with  the  fear  that  I  may  do  them 
mischief.  Such  persons  nold  out  civil  fin- 
ger-tips which  they  permit  you  to  touch, 
and  in  the  moment  of  contact  they  retreat, 
and  inwardly  you  hope  that  you  will  not 
be  called  upon  again  to  take  that_hand_ol 
"dormouse  valor."  It  betokens  a  prudisl| 
mind,  ungracious  pride,  and  not  seldom  miss' 
trust.  It  is  the  antipode  to  the  hand  of 
those  who   have   large,    lovable   natures. 

The  handshake  of  some  people  makes  you 
think  of  accident  and  sudden  death.  Con-. 
t!-ast  this  ill-boding  hand  with  the  quick, 
skilful,  quiet  hand  of  a  'nurse  whom  I 
remember  with  affection  because  she*  took 
the  best  care  of  my  teacRer.  I  have  clasped 
the  hands  of  some  rich  people  that  spin  not 
and  toil  not,  and  yet  are  not  beautiful.  Be- 
neath their  soft,  smooth  roundness  what 
a  chaos  of  undeveloped  character!  ' -' 

All  this  is  my  private  science  of-palaws- 
try,  and  when  I  tell  your  fortune  it  is 
by  no  mysterious  intuition  or  gypsy  witch- 
craft, but  by  natui-al.  explicable  recogni- 
tion of  the  embossed  character  in  your 
h.and.  Not  only  is  the  hand  as  easy  to 
recognise  as  the  face,  but  it  reveals  its 
secrets  more  onenly  and  unconsciously. 
People  control  their  countenances,  but  the 
hand  is  under  no  such  restraint.  It  relaxes 
and  becomes  listless  when  the  spirit  is  low 
and  dejected:  the  muscles  tighten  when  the 


min^  is  excited  or  the  heart  fflad;  and  per- 
manent Gualities  stand  written  on  it  all 
the   time. 

As  there  are  manj-  beanties  of  the  face, 
so  the  beauties  of  the  hand  are  many, 
touch  has  its  ecstacies.  Tlie  liands  of  peo-r 
pie  of  strong  individuality  and  sensitiveness 
are  wonderfully  mobile.  In  a  glance  of 
their  finger-tips  thej'  express  many  shades 
of  thought.  Xow  and  again  I  touch  a  fine, 
graceful,  supple-wristed  hand  which  spells 
with  the  'same  beauty  and  distinction  that 
you  must  see  in  the  liandwritinjr  of  some 
highly  cultivated  people.  I  wish  you  could 
see  how  prettily  little  children  spell  in 
my  hand.  They  are  wild  flowers  of  hu- 
manity, and  their  finger  motions  wild 
flowers  of  soeech. 


THE     .MESSENGER 

PJBLISHED  WEEKLY 

AT   THE 

Alabama  School  fok  the  Deaf. 


JANUARY  19th,   1905. 

We  reprint    in    another    column    an1 
extract     from     Miss   Hellen    Keller's 
very  interesting    article    in   the   Jan- 
uary "Century." — The  present   writer 
recalls  that  in  a  review   of  Miss    Kel- 
ler's autobiog-rophy    about    two   years 
ago  he  expressed   notions     as    to   the 
possible  range  of  ideas  to  be    acquired 
through  the  sense  of  touch,  which  seem 
to  be  very  closely  in  accord  with  Miss 
Keller's    own   account     of   what   she 
learns  and  feels  in   this   way.      Only 
Miss   Keller's  article  is  written  with 
the     sure    knowledge     of    experience 
illuminated  with    that   poetic  feeling ' 
which  is  never  absent  from   her  writ- 
ing, and  with   her    beautiful    literary 
finish.     And  apropos  of  this  we   have 
a   letter  from   Mr.   Wade — if  he   will 
pardon  our  mentioning  his   name  —in 
which,    speaking      of    the      superior 
delicacy  of  touch  over  sight   he    adds 
to  the  illustration  of  the  mechanic  de- 
termining the  accuracy  of  his  work  by 
feeling  of  it,   this  further    proof.       If 
you  will  kindly  get  the  inner   side    of 
a  garment  worn  next  3"our  skin  full  of - 
little  burrs,  just  pick  out  all    you,  can 
see,    then    put    on   the    garment    and 
note  how  many  more    you    can   detect 
by  the  sense  of  touch.     As  to  this  form 
proof,  we  agree  with  the  student  when 
professor    propounded   this    problem: 
"Given — a  cannon  ball,  weighing  300 
pounds,    moving    with    a    velocity   of 
1,500    feet    a    second" — to   which  the 
youth  hastily  replied,    "Declined  with 
thanks.  >    _  .  -  .  _j 


By  the  way — the  old  Roman  expres- 
sion of  fine  work,  that  it  was  finished 
"ad  ung-uem,"  "to  the  nail,"  is  usually 
understood  to  refer  to  a  statue  in 
which  even  the  nails  of  the  fingers 
and  toes  are  chiselled  out,  but  it 
might  well  mean  work  completed  so 
as  to  stand  the  test  of  the  finger-tip 
passed  over  it  in  search  of  a  fault. 

One  of  our  schools  for  the  deaf  has 
the  Latin  motto  "manus  vicaria 
linguae"  "The  hand  a  substitute  for 
the  tongue."  It  appears  to  be  a  still 
better  substitute  for  the  eye. 

RHAPSODY  ON  THE  HAND 


HKI^EN       KELIyER        REVEAIvS        ITS 
MAGNIFICENT  SECRETS. 

BLIND  GIRI^'S  SENSITIVE  TOUCH — PEOPLE  MAY 
CONTROL  THEIR  COUNTENANCES,  BUT  NOT 
THE  EXPRESSION  OF  THEIR  HANDS — SYMBOL 
OF  POWER  AND  WORK. 

Do  those  of  us  who  are  fortunate 
enough  to  be  able  to  see,  hear  and 
speak  fully  realize  what  it  is  to  lack 
these  three  abilities?  It  is  also  well 
known  that  a  person  lacking  in  one  or 
all  three  of  these  senses  has  the  other 
senses  strengthened  in  a  remarkable 
degree.  There  is,  forinstance,  that 
famous  young  girl, Helen  Keller,  deaf, 
blind  and  dumb,  yet  intensel}"  optimi- 
stic, more  so  than  some  of  us  who  are 
blessed  with  all  the  senses.  Her  own 
pOwer,  contrasting  the  three  above- 
mentioned  senses,  lies  in  her  hand,  and 
it  is  through  her  sensitive  touch  of 
other  people's  hands  that  she  is  en- 
abled to  judge  their  character  and 
characteristics. 

THE    HAND  IN  EVERYTHING. 

In  an  article  in  the  Century  Miss 
Keller  pays  this  noble  tribute  to  the 
hand: 

In  all  my  experiences  and  thoughts 
I  am  conscious  of  a  hand.  Whatever 
touches  me,  whatever  thrills  me,  is  as. 
a  hand  that  touches  me  in  the  dark, 
and  that  touch  is  my  reality.  You 
might  as  well  say  that  a  sight   which 


makes  jou'^Vad,    or    a    blow   which 
brings  the  stinging:  tears  to  your  eyes,^ 
is  unreal  as  to  say  that  those   impres-i 
ions    are   unreal     vvhich    I    have    ac- 
cumulated by  means   of   touch.     The 
delicate  tremble  of  a  butterfly's  wings 
in  my  hand,  the  soft  petals  of    violets 
curling  in  the  cool  folds  of  their  leaves  ; 
or  lifting  sweetly  out  of  the  meadow 
grass,  the  clear,    firm  outline  of   face 
and  limb,  the  smooth  arch  of  a  hOrse's  ' 
neck  and    the    velvety    touch    of   his 
nose — all  these,  and  a  thousand  resul-  | 
tant  combinations,  which  take   shape 
in  my  mind,  constitute  my  world.  j 

AS  GUIDE  TO  CHARACTER.  [ 

The  handshake  of  some  people  makes  ' 
you   think   of    accident     and   sudden  : 
death.     Contrast  this  ill-boding  hand 
with  the  quick,  skillful,  quiet  hand  of 
of  a  nurse  whom  I  remember  with  af- 
fection because  she  took  the  best  care 
of  my   teacher.     I   have   clasped   the 
hands  of  some  rich    people    that   spin  ; 
not  and  toil  not,  and  yet  are  not  beau- 
tiful.    Beneath    their    soft,     smooth 
roundness  what  a  chaos  of  undeveloped 
character! 

All  this  is    my   private   science   of  I 
palmistry,  and  when  I  tell  your  fortune  ' 
it  is   by   no   mysterious    intuition   or 
gypsy  witchcraft,  but   by   natural  ex- 
plicable recognition  of   the   embossed 
character  in  your    hand.     Not  only  is 
the  hand  as  easy    to   recognize  as  the 
face,  but   it  reveals   its   secrets   more 
openly     and     unconsciously.     People 
control    their   countenances,    but    the 
hand  is  under   no   such   restraint.     It 
relaxes  and  becomes  listless    when  the; 
spirit  is  low  and  dejected;  the  muscles^ 
tighten  when  the  mind   is   excited   or 
the  heart  glad;  and  permanent  quali- 
ties stand  written  on  it  all  the   time. 

As  there  are  manv  beauties  of  the 
face,  so  the  beauties  of  the  hand  are 
many.  Touch  "has  its  ecstasies.  The 
hands  of  people  of  strong  individuality 
and  ^  sensitiveness  are  wonderfully 
mobile.  In  a  glance  of  their  finger- 
tips  they    express  i  many   shades   of 


tHoug-ht.  Now  and  afa-jn  T  touch  a 
f(-ne,  g-r^eful,  supple- wristed  hand 
wKich  spells  with  the  same  beauty 
and  distinction  that  3'^ou  must  see  in 
the  handwriting-  of  some  highly  culti- 
vated people.  I  wish  you  could  see 
how  prettil}^  little  cht\<i^T'en  spellin  my 
hand.  They  are  .  wild  ilowers  of 
humanity,  "a^wd  tl>€ir  fix\9i^r  motions 
w  ild  floweTs  oV  speech.        (' 

THE  VANMD  AS  A  SymOO,. 
IvOoK  V^V\«r<j;  ■y^^e  will,  we  V\x^d.  the 
hand  \v^  Vwae  and  history,  >^/oTking, 
building,  inventing,  bringing  civiliz- 
ation o\j.v  of  barbarism.  The  hand 
synibo\v7£s  power  and  the  excellence  of 
work.  \\\Q:  mechanic's  hand,  that 
minister  oV  4lementa\  forces,  the  hand 
that  hews,  saws,  cutSj  builds,  is  use- 
ful in  the  world  equally  with  the  deli-" 
cate  hand  that  paints  a  wild  flower  or 
molds  a  Grecian  urn,  or  the  hand  of  a 
statesman  that  writes  a  law.  The 
eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  "I  have 
no  need  of  thee."  Blessed  oe  the  ha 
Thrice  blessed  be  the  hands  lal 
work! 


C^va^^\A.^^,^^a-^^^g-^v3^^'^VVs  ■  C   - 


"^; 


^>xvx^-r>    '2-.\.\^oS". 


TEACHER  ENGAGED       | 

LThe  announcement  of  the  -«fi&sf' 
ent  of  Miss  Anne  Mansfield  .Sullivan, 
vorld-famous  life  teacher  of  Helen 
Keller,  to  John  Albert  Macy,  inetnic- 
cor  of  En&Ush  at  Harvard  and  practi- 
cally assistant  teacher  to  Miss  Keller, 
heralds  the  most  unique  romance  that 
has  been  recorded. 

Mr.  Macy  is  nearly  ten  years  Miss 
Sullivan's  junior.  He  was  bom  in 
Detroit,  Mich.,  was  graduated  from 
Harvard  in  1S99  and  took  a  post-grad- 
uate course,  now  being  an  English  in- 
structor there.  He  achieved  a  re- 
markable college  record  for  studies, 
was  especially  strong  in  literary  wt«*. 
was  editor  of  the  Advocate,  the  Lam- 
poon and  also  noted  as  an  amateur 
actor.  Aside  fiom  his  Harvard  work 
he  is  miscellany  editor  of  the  Youth's 
Companioo. 

In  a  letter  from  Miss  Keller,  now 
visiting  her  parents  at  her  home  in 
Florence.  Ala..  Miss  Sullivan  and  Mr. 
Macy  were  informed  that  she  is  hav- 
ing a.  splendid  time  and  has  astonished 
her  f  I  lends  with  her  ability  to  dance 
gracefully,  without  hearing  the  music. 
as  much  as  with  her  education.  She 
will  return  soon  and  will  be  maid  of 
honor  at  the  wedding  of  her  deare«5t 
and  best  friends,  who  will  devote 
their  lives  to  her. 

"Tes.  it's  true,  all  light,  but  there 
isn't  any  story."  laughingly  declared 
I.  A.  Macy.  who  is  familiar  with  new^- 
pai)er  ways,  to  a  reporter,  Monday 
night,  when  seen  at  the  fine  old  resi- 
ience  in  "^rentharn  ~:rv~'?f  ~—  --liss 
and     Miss      ::      t:  >^ 

proBa*i5,except   :he     s;::- 


'i-^  ,\'?>oS". 


Miss  AniK'  Maiistiold  iSnlliVan,  Helen 
KoUer's  teacher,  whose  eugufjenieiit  to 
John  Albert  Maoy,  an  instructor  in  E3n- 
.?lish  at  HarA-ard  colleire  and  one  of  the 
editors  of  the  Youth's  Couijtaniou,  is  an- 
iioiuued,  was  horn  in  this  city.  Very  early 
in  iit>  sho  hocanie  totally  blind,  and  she 
L'ntered  the  Perkins  institution  October  7, 
1880,  when  she  was  14  years-frf  ase.  Later 
her  siiiht  was  partially  restored.  Miss 
Sullivan  is  about  10  years  the  senior  of 
Mr    Mac.y>i^^  .\.-^,im^. 


THE     .  MESSENGER 

PJBLISHED  WEEKLY 

AT    THE 

Alabama  School  von  tpie  Dkaf. 
JANUARY  26th,  1905. 

The  story  of  Helen  Keller  has  been 
one  of  ideal  beauty  from  the  outset. 
Falstaff  said  that  he  was  not  only 
witty  himself,  but  the  means  that  wit 
was  in  others.  Miss  Keller  is  not  only 
loving  and  lovable  herself  but  has 
been  the  cause  of  drawing  out  both 
qualities  in  all  those  whom  she  has 
been  associated  with.  And  of  all  her 
friends,  it  is  Miss  Sullivan,  of  course, 
who  has  been  the  nearest  and  dearest 
to  her.  Now  it  appears  that  a  beauti- 
ful romance  has  grown  out  of  this 
close  and  loving:  relation.  Miss  Sulli- 
van's engagement  to  Prof.  John  Albert 
Macey  is  announced,  and  the  marriage, 
it  is  said,  will  soon  take  place.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  Prof.  Macey  had 
charge  for  some  time  of  Miss  Keller's 
studies  and  so,  of  course,  saw  much  of 
Miss  Sullivan.  It  needed  less  psy- 
chological insight  than  he  possessed 
to  recognize  that  such  ardent,  unflagg- 
ing, unselfish  devotion  as  Miss  Sulli- 
van had  shown  to  her  friend  and  pupil 
implied  an  untold  wealth  of  affection 
in  store  for  the  fortunate  man  who 
could  win  it.  Happily  for  him,  "the 
voice  that  breathed  o'er  Eden"  awoke 
the  sleeping  faculty — with  results  as 
stated.  Congratulations!  and  may  as 
much  happiness  come  into  both  lives 
as  has  been  brought  into  Miss  Keller's. 


The  Ohio  Chronicle. 

Published  every  Saturday  during  the  school  year 

at  the  Ohio  Institution  for  the  Education 

of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 


SsLturdaLy.  January  28.  1905] 

Helen  Keller  Home  For 

Months  of  Relaxation 

Florence,  Ala.,  Jan.  14, — Helen 
Keller,  the  famous  blind  and  deaf 
girl,  whose  achievements  are  the 
wonder  of  the  civilized  world,  is  at 
the  home  of  her  mother  in  this  city, 
where  she  came  for  a  complete  rest 
of  several  months.  In  a  pretty 
cottage,  surrounded  by  a  blue  grass 
lawn  and  handsome  oak  trees,  in 
sight  of  the  State  Normal  college 
she  will  renew  the  home  ties  which 
were  interrupted  fifteen  years  ago 
when  she  commenced  acquiring, 
under  the  guidance  of  Miss  Sullivan, 
the  wonderful  amount  of  knowledge 
she  possesses. 

^  Miss  Keller  arrived,  accompanied 
by  Miss  Villa  Curran,  to  spend  the 
first  Christmas  in  twelve  years  with 
her  sister  Mildred  and  her  little  bro- 
ther Philip.  Miss  Keller  was  very 
gay  during  the  holidays,  and  for  the 
first  time  she  exchanged  the  habits 
of  a  student  and  hard  worker  for 
those  of  the  butterfly.  Up  to  this 
time  she  had  never  danced  except 
with  girls  at  school,  and  great  was 
her  delight  when  she  attended 
jher  first  real  ball  and  danced  like 
ithe  other  girls.  Miss  Keller  is  a 
jgraceful  dancer,  and  as  she  glided 
around  the  room,    keeping    perfect 

time  to  the  music,  it  was  hard  to  re- 


alize  that  to  her  all  was  darkness 
and  silence,  and  that  her  movements 
were  not  inspired  by  the  strains  of 
the  orchestra. 

She  was  especially  interested  in 
the  German  given  by  the  "Rose- 
bud," the  set  to  which  her  younger 
sister  belongs,  and  was  one  of  the 
busiest  at  making  the  favors 

Miss  Keller  is  very  fond  of  walking 
and  on  these  warm  sunny  days  takes 
long  walks  with  her  mother  and  Miss 
Curran  or  with  her  sister's  young 
companions,  in  whose  society  she 
delights.  She  is  frequently  seen  on 
the  streets  of  Florence,  generally 
walking  rapidly  and  with  as  much 
confidence  as  though  she  saw.  A 
favorite  amusement  with  her  is  soli- 
taire, which  she  plays  with  a  deck  of 
cards  she  has  marked  with  raised 
letters. 

Miss  Keller  will  return  to  Rent-, 
ham  in  April  to  attend  the  wedding 
of  Miss  Sullivan  after  which  she  will 
take  up  her  work  as  before.  But 
meanwhile  she  will  take  a  complete 
rest  and  enjoy  herself  as  other  girls 
do. 


^BooV^W^S-Y  ^  YrXa^N^e  ."RjLR  VS^  Z 


T, 


Boothbay  Harbor,    Jan.  28  1905. 

It  is  said  that  Helen  Keller  may  ap- 
pear before  the  Maine  legislature,  this 
winter,  in  the  interests  of  the  proposed 
Maine  school  for  the  blind. 


Helen  Keller, 

the  Blind  Genius, 
JLMOSl  Married! 

A 

Three 
Cornered  Ro- 
mance 
Probably 
Without  a 
Parallel  in  the 
History 
of 
the  World. 


j^£AP3  W//4T  roue 

LlPSARtSAY/m 


HELEN  KELLER,  the  deaf,  dumb  and 
blind  genius,  is  nearly  eugaged  and 
soon  will  be  almost  married.  Sbe 
is  essential  to  the  marriage  contract, 
which  would  never  have  been  made  wicli- 
out  her.  She  is  to  assist  at  the  wedding, 
and  it  is  one  of  the  conditions  of  the  mar- 
riage that  she  shall  always  live  iu  the 
same  house  with  the  quite  married  couple. 
She  will  be  the  most  conspicuous  figure  at 
the  wedding.  In  fact  there  would  be  no 
wedding   without   her. 

Miss  Keller  will  be,  in  fact,  more  nearly 
married  than  any  young  woman  who  has 
not  actually  made  her  responses  and 
promised  at  the  -altar. 

The    real    bride   is   Miss   Keller's    teacher. 
For  eighteen  years  she  has  beei.  instructor, 
friend    and    mother    to    the    famous    blind 
girl.    They     have     been     thought     of     one  ■ 
thought,     almost    flesh    of    one    flesh,    and  i 
when    the    bridegroom-elect    dared    to    pro- 
pose  marriage    to    the    girl's    teacher.    Miss 
feullivau  was  amazed- 
"I  cannot  marry  anyone,"  .she  .said. 
"Why  not,"  asked  the  persistent  wooer. 
"Because— Helen." 

"But  you  need  not  be  separated  from 
Helen.  Our  home  will  be  hers.  You 
may  go  on   teaching  her  all  your  life." 

There  followed  some  personal  argu- 
ments   of    the    sort    that    all    those    who 


have  been  engaged  will  remember  are 
most  powerful.  At  their  conclusion  Helen 
Keller's     teacher     said     hesitatingly: 

"If  you  will  ask  Helen,  and  if  she  is 
willing,    I    will    think    about    it." 

The  lover  sought  Miss  Keller  in  her 
study  at  their  home  in  Wrentham  and 
made  a  second  proposal  of  marriage, 
this  time  to  a  gentle  arbitrator.  Miss 
Keller  put  forth  her  hands  and  touched 
those  of  her  caller,  as  she  always  does 
when    she   is    interested. 

"What  did  Miss  Sullivan  say?"  she 
asked  with  the  swift  hand  pressures  that 
stand  to   her  for  speech.  j 

"Hhe    said— she    spoke    of   you,"    was    the  j 
answer    of   quick    fingers.  ' 

"Dear  Miss  Sullivan.     Do  you  love  her?" 
One  hard  hand  clasp  told  the  story. 
"Does   she    love   you?" 
Another   uumietakalde  hand  clasp. 
"Then   marry,  of   course,   and  I  hope  you  : 
will  be  very,   very   happy." 

"We    want    you    to    be    with    us    always. 
You   will   be   as   dear   and   as   necessary  to 
Miss    Sullivan    as    you    have    always    been. 
We    would   not  marry    unless  your  life  and  i 
hers    were    to   go   on   just   as   before."  i 

•    A   grateful    mist    covered   the   blind   girl's 
eyes.        The     pulse     in     her     white    throat  , 
throbbed    with    emotion. 

,.  "Thauk  you,  my  dear  friends.  Now 
jplease  go  to  Miss  Sullivan  and  tell  her 
Shat  what  you  have  told   me  has  made  me 


very  liappy  aiiQ  that  T  will  be  very  unhap- 
py unless  she  marries  you-" 

From  that  moment  a  uew  Interest  had 
ccme  into  the  girl's  life.  The  rosy  wlug 
of  romance  had  grazed  her  very  cheek. 
There  was  a  new,  beautiful,  mysterious 
element  In  life,  of  wbich  she  had  read,  but 
which  had  seemed  until  now  very  far 
away  and  mythical.  Slie  talked  of  the 
bridegroom. 

"He  is  a  good,  great-hearted  man.  I  know 
it  by  the  touch  of  his  hands.  They  are 
hearty,  generous,  gentle  hands,  like  Joseph 
Jefferson's  hands,  that  you  can  cling  to  all 
your  life,  dear  Miss  Sullivan— hands  that 
will  never  wander,  that  will  never  for  a 
moment  fail  you.  They  are  dear  hands, 
honest  hands.  Oh,  Miss  Sullivan,  it  is  al- 
most as  wonderful  as  though  I  were  going 
to  be  a  bride  myself.  I  would  have  been 
miserable  if  you  had  not  accepted  him. 
Is  there  a  name  for  the  third  in  the  mar- 
riage. Miss  Sullivan?" 
"She— she  may  be  the  bridesmaid." 
"And  after  that?" 

"Then  she  may  be  the  companion,  the 
very  dear  friend,   the  housemate." 

"And  after  that,  dear  Miss  Sullivan,  the 
friend  and  teacher  and  godmother  of  the 
children?" 

"Perhaps  we  ought  not  to  talk  about  that 
now,"  came  flutterlngly  from  Miss  Sulli- 
van's nervous  hand. 

Helen  Keller  talked  a  great  deal  in  dumb 
fashion  about  trousseaus  and  made  Miss 
Sullivan  take  her  to  the  shops  so  that  she 
might  handle  the  soft  stuffs  of  which  bridal 
gowna  are  made.  She  insisted  that  she 
would,  in  good  time,  buy  the  bridal  gown 
herself,  and  present  it  to  the  bride.  After 
awhile   she  had  an   inspiration. 

With  rare  intuition  in  one  who  knows 
by  instinct  only  the  strange  ways  of  lov- 
'ers,  she  said  one  evening  without  the  light- 
est  touch  of  guile  in  her   innocent  hand: 

"Dear  Miss  Sullivan,  I  have  been  a  little 
homesick  of  late  for  the  touch  of  home 
hands.  I  would  like  to  go  to  Florence. 
Ala.,  to  visdt  my  family." 

The  day  after  she  started  to  the  South- 
ern town.  Arrivel  there,  she  wrote  gayly: 
"My  family  are  so  proud  of  me  because  I 
can  dance  and  keep  time  rhythmically 
without  hearing  the  music.  That  and 
everything  else  I  owe  to  you.  I  say  to 
them,  as  I  have  so  many  times  said,  'M.v 
teacher  is  so  near  to  me  that  I  can  scarce- 
ly think  of  myself  apart  from  her.  How 
much  of  my  delight  in  all  beautiful  things 
is  innate  and  how  much  due  to  her  influ- 
ence I  can  never  tell.  All  the  best  of  me 
belongs  to  her,  there  is  not  a  talent,  or  an 
aspiration,  or  a  joy  in  me  that  has  not 
>^een  awakened  by  her  loving  touch.'  Think 
of  my  happiness!  1  am  to  have  two  teach- 
ers instead  of  one." 


Miss  If  eTier  will  soon  return  to  the  home' 
at  Urentham,  which  she  shares  with   Miss  i 
Sullivan,  and  will  be  as  -nuch  absorbed  in 
the  wedding  preparations  as  the  bride  her- 
self. 

It' has  been  arranged   rhat  she  shall  hi^lp 
to    select    the    trousseau.     She    will    be   the 
bridesmaid.    She  will  siijn  the  wedding  cer- 
tificate   as    a    witness.     She    will   help  re- 
ceive   the    guests    after   the    wedding,    and 
she  has  chosen  an  old  slipper  of  her  own 
to  throw  after  tie  departing  carriage.    She 
will    welcome   them   on   their  return  from 
the  bridal  tour.     She  will  herself  arrange 
the    first    dinner    to    be    given    for    them. 
Afterward  she  will  become  a  third,  and  la 
many  senses,   the  first,   in  their  household. 
Miss  Keller's  teacher  and  friend  of  eigh- 
teen years   is   Miss   Annie   Mansfield    Sulli- 
van.   Her  betrothed  is  John  Albert  Macy, 
one  of  the  honor  men  in  his  class  of  1899 
at    Harvard.    In    English    and    TihUosophy 
he    won    distinction.    He    was   the    regular 
editor  of  the  Advocate,  and  its  last  editor- 
in-chief.    He  was  also  editor  of  the  Lam- 
poon.   He  displayed   talent  as  an  amateur 
actor  at  college,  and  he  was  a  popular  fra- 
ternity man.     In  1900  he  received  the  degre© 
of  M.  A.,  and  the  same  year  he  was  mad© 
instructor  In  English  at  Harvard,  a  posltlotti 
he  still  holds.    He  is  also  miscellany  editor 
of  the  Youth's  Companion.    He  is  twenty- 
elgrht  years  old.    Miss  Sullivan  is  ten  years 
older. 

She  was  born  In  Springfield,,  of  humble 
parents.  It  was  thought  that  the  child  was 
blind,  and  a  priest  secured  entrance  for  het 
Into  the  Perkins  Institute  for  the  Blind. 
An  operation  saved  her  from  total  loss  of 
sight,  although  she  cannot  see  clearly  to- 
day. In  1887  she  was  graduated  from  the 
Pel  kins  Institute,  and  sent  to  Alabama  to 
teach  Helen  Keller.  Since  that  time  they 
have  been  inseparable  companions,  and 
their  friendship  has  transcended  that  of 
the  Scrlptuial  David  and  Jonathan,  of  the 
legendary  Damon  and  Pythias. 

Mr.  Macy  met  the  girl  while  he  was  a 
senior  at  Harvard.  Shortly,  lie  found  the 
teacher  even  more  interesting  than  her 
wonderful  prpil.  Often  he  was  seen  bi- 
cycling with  them  on  the  smooth  roada 
about  Cambridge  while  Miss  Keller  was 
a  student  at  Radcllffe.  He  went  to  St. 
Louis  with  them,  last  Summer  and  aBsisted 
at  the  demonstrations  Miss  Keller  publicly 
made  of  her  genius  of  touch  and  the  won- 
derful receptivity  of  lier  mind.  He  wroU 
the  introduction  of  her  book,  "The  SM9 
of  My   Life," 

Persons  who  saw  his  indefatigable  att«B> 
tions  to  the  twain  believed  that  they  saw 
the  budding  of  a  romance  for  the  blind 
ghl.  And  ,t  is  her  romance,  a  happier 
romance  than  that  of  Nydia,  the  blind 
girl  ill  "The  Last  Days  of  Pompeii."  It 
is  not  given  to  any  one  else  to  be  so  Im- 
portant a  third,  to  be  as  nearly  engaged 
and  married  as   Is  Helen  Keller. 


[Entered   at  the  Post  Office  in  Trenton  as  Second-cla -r- 

matter.]  ,__  

TEENTON.  Xr J.,  FEBETJAEY,  1905. 

If  recent   despatches    from    the 

iVJiss  Keller's    East  are  to  be  credited  Miss  Helen 

Loss.    -.     Keller  is  about  to   sustain  what 

would  apper.r  to  be  an  almost 
irreparable  loss.  Her  inseparable  companion 
and  faithful  friend,  Miss  Sullivan,  it  is  said,  has 
accepted  another  engagement.  As  the  new  posi- 
tion is  a  life  one,  and  has  advantages  even  over 
the  delightful  one  she  held  with  Miss  Keller,  we 
cannot  blame  her,  but  it  will  be  a  long  time 
before  any  one  else  can  be  of  the  service  to  Miss 
■  Keller  that  Miss  Sullivan  has  been,  and  the  loss- 
cannot  but  be  one  that  Miss  Keller  will  keenly 
feel  for  a  long  time  to  come. 

4     Reply    to     ''  Zeno 

Do  not  the  hearing  also  suffer  from  "world 
weariness  ?  " 

Among  them  there  has  long  been  discussion 
of  the  question  "Is  life  worth  living?"  We 
have  only  to  look  at  the  alarming  increase  in 
suicides  to  tell  how  many  hearing  people  have 
1  answered  that  question  in  the  negative.  Very 
seldom  do  we  hear  of  a  deaf  suicide.  It  must  be 
that  in  afflicting  us  with  deafness  God  also  gives 
us  the  commensurate  amount  of  patience  where- 
with to  bear  it. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  orally  taught  deaf, 
without  a  good  compiand  and  understanding  of 
the  sign-language,  must  be  very  miserable  be- 
ings. They  certainly  are  an  impossibility  in 
their  own  class.  So  in  addition  to  mixing  im- 
perfectly ^with  the  hearing, ^they  are  even  denied 
that  "sweetness  of  untrammeled  intercourse, 
that  smair  semblance  of  satisfaction  and  happi- 
ness, "which  Zeno  admits  the  Ijigbly  educated 
and  miserable  deaf  person  can  still  enjoy  in  the 


society  of  others  of  his  kind,  even  if  they  are  ad- 
mittedly his  inferiors.  Dr.  Fox,  in  his  paper  on 
^'The  Social  Status  of  the  Deaf,"  read  at  the  St. 

Ivouis  Convention,  described  an  unusually  sad 
case  of  an  orall}'  taught  3'oung  man,  who  was 
supremely  miserable,  because  he  was  not  restored 
to  the  societ}'  of  the  hearing,  and  because  he  was 
(practicall}' )  barred  from  the  societ}'  ol  the  deaf,, 
b}' reason  of  his  ignorance  of  the  sign-language. 
We  sometimes  hear  of  persons  losing  their 
hearing  comparatively  late  in  life.  One  can  easi- 
ly imagine  that  such  a  person's  life  must  be  a 
sad  one.  He  stands  alone,  mixing  imperfectly 
with  the  hearing,  and  ver}'  little  or  not  at  all 
with  the  deaf.  We  have  such  a  case  here  in  Coun- 
cil Bluffs.  A  young  man  yet  under  thirty  had 
risen  to  holding  the  important  position  of  private 
secretary  to  a  popular  western  Congressman  in. 
Washington  D.  C.  It  is  quite  reasonable  to  sup- 
pose that  having  riaen  so  far,  he  ma}'  have  had 
dreams  of  some  day  being  himself  a  powerful  and 
famous  statesman.  Then  think  of  him  being: 
suddenl}^  stricken  with  total  deafness.  This- 
actually  happened.  Has  not  such  a  man  an  in- 
finitely greater  capacity  for  suffering  than  Zeno's^ 
deaf-mute  genius,  alwa3S  allowing  him  the  sign- 
language  ?  Will  not  such  a  man  feel  much  more 
poignantly  all  the  endless  embarassments  which, 
fall  to  the  lot  of  the  deaf,  than  we  who  have,  '\rb 
a  measure,  grown  used  to  them,  However,  the 
young  man,  of  whom  I  have  been  writing,  has 
displa3'ed  great  fortitude  and  cheerfulness  in. 
adapting  himself  to  his  changed  relations  with, 
the  world.  He  is  now  the  editor  of  our  leading:, 
daily.  Most  of  the  ofiice  force  have  learned  the- 
nianual  alphabet  which  they  use  in  talking  to- 
him.  He  has  also  picked  up  a  few  signs  from., 
one  of  our  deaf  teachers  who  was  employed  in. 
that  of&ce  last  summer.  As  yet  he  is  acquaint- 
ed with  only  a  few  of  our  deaf  people,  but  for  his- 
own  sake  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  will  yet  be 
one  of  us.  Some  extracts  from  an  editorial  of 
his  on  Helen  Keller  may  be  interesting  as  show^- 
ing  a  view  different  from  that  usual I3'  taken  : — 

Bui  is  it  just,  is  it  log-ical,  to  point  to  Helen 
Keller  as  an  inspiration  for  w^eak  and  heavily- 
laden  humanity?  Far  be  it  from  us  to  belittle 
the  lesson  of  Helen  Keller's  life  of  fortitude  and 
perseverance.  But  it  need  not  be  to  do  that  to 
consider  a  phase  of  her  case  that  seems  generally, 
to  be  unthought  of  Is  it  not  almost  ironical  to 
point  the  struggling  cripple,  for  instance,  who, 
like  thousands  of  his  kind,  unaided  and  unheed- 
ed, strives  to  make  his  bwn  way  in  the  world,  to 
the  case  of  Helen  Keller,  for  encouragement  ?  *  * 


Helen  Keller  is  the  concentration  of  hope; 
science,  sacrifice,  intelligence.  She  is.  it  is  sug- 
gested, the  masterpiece  of  Miss  Sullivan.  None 
of  the  ordinary  hard  realities  of  life  have  had  to 
be  solved  in  her  case.  True,  the  tiny  woes  of" 
the  world  in  the  absolute  are  as  nothing  to  her 
great  handicap. 

But  if  we  take  our  cripple  again,  because  he  is 
one  of  the  many,  because  he  still  has  a  grasp  orL 
life,  although  it  be  limited  and  measureable,  he 
is  buffeted  by  ruthless  fortune,  tread  on  or  swept 
aside  by  his  more  fortunate  fellows.  How  is  it,, 
then,  to  say  to  him,  if  he  cry  out  against  fate  :. 
l,ook  what  this  blind  and  deaf  girl  has  accom- 
plished, consider  her  resignation,  see  how  cheer- 
ful and  placid  she  remains  under  her  great  bur- 
den ;  you  have  nothing  to  complain  of;  yoiL 
really  have  been  favored?  How  is  it  then  to- 
speak  to  him  who  battles  single  handed  and 
alone,  while  at  the  feet  of  Helen  Keller  has  been, 
laid  the  very  abundance  of  earth  ?  Is  it  not 
almost  a  mockery  ? 

Helen  Keller's  optimism  also  may  be  account- 
ed for.  In  the  first  place,  it  grew  up  with  her. 
It  must  have  been  this  cheerfulness  more  than 
all  else  that  Miss  Sullivan  sought  to  give  her 
pupil,  for  without  it  all  else  would  have  been  iix 

vain.  In  the  second  place  Helen  Kellei's  op- 
timism is  human  or  divine,  as  you  please. 
Adversity  makes  character,  ease  destroys  it! 
Those  woes  that  do  not  give  us  more  than  the 
i^iw^^^cioii  >ji  onwiigtu  iieeaca  lo  meei  mem  are 
petty  indeed. 


V\fQ(i-es^Ve-r,  Vna^^^3L-^Wvx,%eVVc,^^Q^^ 


Dr.  Theodate  U.  Smith,  assistant  to 
Ur.  G.  Stanley  HalJ  in  Clark  univer- 
sity addressed  the  Woodland-street 
school  mothers'  association.  Her  sub- 
ject -was,  "Morals  in  the  public  schools." 
Mrs.  George  Firth  presided.  A  vio- 
lin solo  was  played  by  Elsie  Bacon,  and 
Alfred  Drohan  sang-.  The  repojt  of  the 
secretary  was  read,  after  Avhich  Mrs. 
Firth  introduced  Dr.  Smith  and  said 
that  the  object  of  the  association  was 
to  bring  the  school  and  home  neai'er  to- 
gether. 

She  said  she  would  speak  on  the 
training  of  children  and  especially  that 
portion  of  it  which  would  eventually 
concern  the  relationship  of  boys  and 
girls.  She  vrent  back  to  the  psycholog- 
ical side  of  the  training.  She  said  that 
the  "^fundamental  training  should  ^5e 
done  by  mothers. 

"Any  normal,  healthy  child  is  curi- 
ous, and  any  who  are  not  curious  I 
should  be  worried  about,"  said  she. 
"Take  the  origin  of  life.  Children,  see 
growth  all  about  them,  and  when  they 
ask  questions  they  are  told  an  untruth, 
and  the  harm  it  does  the  child  cannot 
be  measured.  The  child  thinks  there  is 
some  secret,  something  to  be  ashamed 
of  in  connection  with  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  things  in  life. 

"The  question  of  the  origin  of  life 
was  brought  to  my  attention  some  time 
ago,  and  thei'e  are  books  on  the  sub- 
ject ,with  some  simple  beautiful  ques- 
tions Avhich  can  be  asked  up  to  the 
age  of  5  or  6.  If  they  have  not  asked 
questions  up  to  the  age  of  8,  then  the 
worst  has  happened,  and  you  may  be 
perfectly  sure  that  they  have  got  in- 
formation somewhere  else  and  that 
information  is  always  untrue  and 
garbled. 

"If  the  child's  ideals  have  been  pre- 
serve^.  kept  pure  and  sweet  up  till 
that  age,  there  is  no  danger  of  contam- 
ination, but  when  a  child  asks  ques- 
tions from  its  mother  and  is  put  off 
with  an  untruth,  it  is  there  the  danger 
lies." 


Dr.  Smith  read  from  Miss  Sullivan's^ 
book  about  Helen  Kellar.  Helen  was  T 
j'ears  old,  and  Miss  Sullivan  had  been 
teaching-  her  more  than  a  year,  when 
she  asked  some  vital  questions.  Miss 
Sullivan  was  only  a  little  over  20  years 
old,  and  she  said  her  knowledge  was 
inadequate,  but  she  made  up  her  mind 
to  tell  her  the  truth.  ; 

She  spoke  of  plant  life,  of  the  seeds | 
of  corn,  beans  and  watermelons  beingi 
planted  in  the  warm  earth  and  bring- i 
ing  forth  their  kind,  and  from  that  be- | 
ginning  s'ne  explained  to  her  the  origin' 
of  vegetable  and  animal  life,  and  since^ 
then  there  has  been  the  utmost  confi- 
dence between  Miss  Sullivan  and  her 
pupils. 

Dr.  Smith  explained  that  as  Helen 
Keller  was  blind  and  deaf  since  she 
was  nine  months  old,  she  had  not 
I  made  the  observations  which  other; 
children  make,  but  she  was  a  normal  • 
child,  with  all  a  normal  child's  cur- 1 
'  iosity. 

From  data  which  she  had  been  col-  ; 
lecting  Dr.  Smith  said  that  the  child 
who  was  answered  truthfully  about 
those  things,  when  they  inevitably  ask- 
ed the  questions,  would  develop  in  cvx- 
iosity.  Th'Ts'ir  knowledge  protected  them 
from  evil,  and  they  were  not  so  ready 
to  ask  questions  about  things  which  it 
was  not  right  for  them  to  kiiow. 

■  "Think  what  it  would  mean,"  said 
she,  "to  have  children  grow  to  man- 
hood and  womanhood  with  a  pure, 
clean,  scientific  knowledge,  and  that 
there  is  no  shame  and  wrong  connected 
with  the  most  beautiful  things  in  life. 
It  seems  to  me  that  knowledge  is  tne 
best  thing  we  can  give  our  children,  i 
The  child  goes  to  school  and  the  teach-' 
er  must  do  her  part,  and  the  good  she 
can  do  is  tremenodus. 

"Teachers,"  she  said,  "are  beginning 
to  realize  that  they  can  accomplish  a 
great  deal  in  that  line  from  nature 
study  in  the  schools,  which,  if  taken 
with  a  moral,  purpose,  and  in  connec- 
tion with  science,  deals  with  the  great 
question.  In  collecting  statistics  in  the 
public  schools.  I  discovered  that  in  not 
one  school  was  there  a  child  over  8  who 
did  not  know  something  of  the  origin 
of  life,  and  not  in  a  right  way."  t 


FEBRUARY  2,  l'J05. 

ITlidie  Wm% 


f^c 


ISSUED  EVERY    ALTERNATE   THURSDAY  AT  THE 
SCHOOL    FOR    THE    DEAF   AND   THE   BLIND. 


The  object  ot  the  paper  is  three-told: 
FIRST- To  instruct  the  pupils  in  the  art  of  printing; 
SECOND--T0  aid  in  the  literary  woric  of  tlie  school  room; 
Third— To  keep  our  patrons  informed  as  to  the  doings  of 

the  School  and  in  touch  with  the  work. 
No  parent  can  afford  to  be  without  it. 
Terms— 50  cents  for  the  School  year  of  nine  months. 
All  subscriptions  should  be  sent  to  W.  K.  ARGO,  Supt. 


W.  K.  ARGO,Ex-officio.  /  p  .;,    ^ 
G.  W.  VEDITZ,  \  i-aitors. 

H.  M.  HARBERT,  Instructor  in  Printing. 


The  Century  Magazine  f-^^r  January  is  of 
more  than  ordinary  interest  to  our  teachers,  as 
it  contains  Helen  Keller's  "A  chat  about  the 
Hand."  The  teachers  of  the  blind  department 
are  astonished  at  the  wide  range  of  kriowledge 
that  has  come  to  her  through  the  hand  alone, 
and  those  in  the  deaf  department  not  only  at 
her  extent  of  information  but  at  her  marvelous 
command  of  English.  The  last  is  such  as 
might  be  the  envy  of  a  good  many  writers  of 
magazine  articles.  Those  w^ho  know  the  area t 
difficulty  the  deaf  have  in  the  acquisition  of 
idiomatic  language  might  even  class  it  as  re- 
minding one  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  man  vi^hose 
hearing  the  Savior  restored,  and  in  which 
episode  might  perhaps  be  found  the  greatest 
miracle  in  Scripture  as  not  only  was  the  phy- 
sical ailment  remedied,  but  the  man  was  put 
in  instant  comprehension  and  use  of  a  lang- 
uage he  had  never  heard  nor  spoken. 

There  have  been  many  comments  on    the 
article,  bat  the  best  we  have  seen  so  far,    in 


that  it  comes  from  a  discriminating  la5mian,  is 
that  of  Colonel  Harvey,  the  versatile  editor  of 
Harper's  Weekly,  which  we  api)end:— 

"Nearly  all  that  she  knows  has  come  to 
her  through  the  sense  of  touch.  She  is  already 
a  well-educated  woman  with  a  very  wide  range 
of  thought  and  with  remarkable  command  of 
the  means  of  expressing  her  thoughts.  De- 
prived absolutely  of  sight  and  hearin.o-.the  only 
avenues  to  her  mind  have  been  the  senses  of 
taste,  smell  and  feeling,  the  last  being  by  far 
the  most  important.  She  has  doubtless  the 
wisest  and  most  informed  hands  that  exist  or 
have  ever  existed.  No  deaf  and  blind  person 
was  ever  before  educated  to  the  point  that  she 
has  reached.  Her  record  of  what  her  hands 
tell  her,  of  what  her  lingers  interpret  to  her 
about  shapes  and  sounds  and  qualities,  is 
marvelous.  The  most  interesting  part  of  her 
piece  is  her  disclosure  of  what  she  reads  in  the 
hands    of   other   people    about  their  personal 

qualities  and  mental,  physical  and  spiritual 
characteristics.  "Al]  this,"  she  ^vrites,  is  my 
private  science  of  palmistry,  and  when  I  tell 
your  fortune  it  is  by  no  mysterious  intuition, 
or  gipsy  witchcraft,  but  by  natural  explicable 
recognition  of  the  embossed  character  in  your 
hand."  It  is  very  wonderful.  She  is  past 
mistress  of  the  palmists'  art  and  could  doubt- 
less practice  it  profitably  for  a  living  if  there 
were  need  of  that." 


Helen  Keller  niglit  was  observed  by 
tbe  Alton  Literary  club,  with  Dr,  and 
Mrs.  Wright  last  week.  Miss  Stella 
Francis  read  an  extended  paper  on 
Helen  Keller's  early  life  and  history,  Dr. 
Wright  gave  her  biography,  and  Prin- 
Isaac  Copp  had  a  magazine  article  by 
Miss  Keller  on  perceptions  through  the 
hand.  Mrs.  Wright  gave  a  rcjview  of 
incidents  in  her  life.  The  club  spends 
an  evening  with  Japan  this  Thursday 
night  at  the  home  of  Miss  Sarah 
Miller.  Next  week  the  subject  for  read- 
ing and  discussion  will  be  Kussia. 


The  Woman  s  Journal 

b'oSTON,  FEBRUAKY  4,  1905. 

MiSs  Annie  Mansfield  Sullivan, 
Helen  Keller's  faithful  and  devoted  teach- 
er, is  to  be  married  to  John  Albert  Macy, 
an  instructor  at  Harvard,  one  of  the  edi- 
tors of  the  Youth's  Companion,  and  author 
of  the  introduction  to  Helen  Keller's 
"Story  of  My  Life."  Miss  Sullivan  vras 
born  in  Springfield,  Mass.,  of  humble 
parents.  It  was  thought  that  the  child 
was  blind,  and  she  was  admitted  to  the 
Perkins  Institute  for  the  Blind.  An  op- 
eration saved  her  from  total  loss  of  sight, 
although  she  cannot  even  now  see  clearly. 
In  1887  she  was  graduated  from  the  Per- 
kins Institute,  and  sent  to  Alabama  to 
teach  Helen  Keller.  Since  then  they  have 
been  inseparable.  It  is  said  that  Miss 
Sullivan  refused  to  engage  herself  to  Mr. 
Macy  without  Helen's  consent;  but  that 
consent  was  cordially  given.  Helen  will 
act  as  bridesmaid,  and  will  live  with  the 
couple  after  they  are  married.  She  i» 
said  to  be  almost  as  happy  over  the  mat- 
ter as  the  bride  and  groom. 


The  Ohio  Chronicle. 

Published  every  Saturday  during  the  school  year 

at  the  Ohio  Institution  for  the  Education 

of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 


Entered  at  the  postofflce  at  Columbus  as  second 
class  mail  matter. 


SaLiurdsLy.  February  4,  1905 

Helen  Keller's  Teacher  to  Ma.rrv 
Well-Known  Writer 

A  special  dispatch  from  Boston  to 
the  St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat,  dated 
Jan.  16,  says: 

Announcement  is  made  of  the  en- 
gagement of  Miss  Annie  Mansfield 
Sullivan  and  John  Albert  Macy,  one 
of  the  editors  of  the  Youth's  Com- 
panion. Although  not  as  well  known 
as  Helen  Keller,  Miss  Sullivan  is  in 
many  respects  quite  as  remarkable 
a  woman  as  her  distinguished  pupil, 
for  practically  all  Miss  Keller  knows 
Miss  Sullivan  taught  her. 

Miss  Sullivan  was  born  88  years 
ago.  When  a  child  she  was  attacked 
by  a  disease  that  threatened  to  de- 
stroy her  sight.  She  was  sent  to 
the  Perkins  school  for  the  blind  in 
Boston,  where  skillful  treatment 
saved  her  eyes,  and  she  became  one 
of  the  teachers  in  the  school.  When 
Helen  Keller  came  there,  deaf,  dumb 
and  blind.  Miss  Sullivan  became  her 
sole  companion  and  teacher,  and  the 
infinite  labor  and  patience  which 
taught  the  sorely  afflicted  girl  not 
only  to  read  and  write,  but  also  to 
talk  and  then  to  graduate  with  hon- 
ors from  Kadcliffe  college,  will  nev- 
er be  known. 

Mr.  Macy  is  28  years  old,  a  Har- 
vard graduate  and  a  writer  of  some 
reputation. 


THE  .-.  MESSENGER. 

PJBLISHED  WEEKLY 

AT    THE 

Alabama  School  for  thb  Deaf. 


Address  all  communications  to 

THE  ME&SENGijR, 

Talladega,  Ala 


FEBRUARY  9th,  1905. 


We  gave  a  quotation  a  week  or  two 
ago  from  Miss  Keller's  article  in  the 
last  Century  on  "The  Hand."  Since 
then,  through  the  kindness  of  a  friend, 
we  have  had  the  opportunity  to  read 
the  whole  article,  and  we  advise  every 
one  who  can  get  hold  of  the  magazine 
to  do  like-wise.  It  is  well  worth,  not 
only  reading  but  preserving. 

What  she  savs  about  the  meaning 
of  a  hand,  illustrating  by  quotations 
from  the  Bible:  "The  hand  of  the 
Lord  shall  guide  me,"  etc.,  is  full  of 
that  poetical  feeling  which  has  so 
much  more  of  truth  that  the  truest  of 
plain  statements  of  fact  can  hold. 
In  reading  her  charming  essay  it  oc- 
curred to  us;  This-  is  what  the  hand 
means  to  one  who  has  lived  in  the 
atmosphere  of  our  best  modern.  Chris- 
tian life;  it  means  s}-  mpathy,encourage- 
ment,  helpfulness,  appreciation.  Now 
it  happens  that  among  the  early  Ro- 
mans the  word  hand,  "manus,"  had  a 
metaphorical  meaning  which  over- 
shadowed all  others.  It  meant,  in 
law  and  in  common  speech,    the    arbi- 


trar}^  unlimited  power  which  be  longed 
to  the  master  of  a  household  over  the 
earnings,  the  acts,  the  limbs  and  life 
of  his  slaves,  his  children,  his  wife, 
over  every  thing  animate  and  inanim- 
ate which  was  recognized  as  belonging 
to  him!  Can  two  ideals,  two  great 
ideals,  authority  and  love,  be  more 
perfectly  characterized  than  by  this 
one  word  "the  hand,"  as  in   these  two 

ways  conceived?  

TWO  OPTIMISTS. 


(A  letter  to  Joseph  Jefferson,  ac- 
knowledging a  copy  of  Helen  Keller's 
Sssay  on  Optimism.) 

To  send  fit  thanks,  I  would  I  had  the  art, 
F^or   this   small   book   that    holds   a   mighty 

heart, 
Bnshrining  as  it  does,  brave  Helen's  creed,    ; 
In  thoug'ht  and  word;  in  many  a  lovely  deed; 
In  facing-  what  would  crush  a  lesser  soul, 
Making-  of  barriers  helps  to  reach  the  goal; 
In  sympathy  with  all;  in  human  kindness 
To  the  blind  of  heart  (dear  girl,  not  this  her 

blindness!)  I 

As  well  as  to  her  brethren  of  the  dark 
And   silent  world,  who  though  her  see  and! 

hark; 
— In  bringing  out  of  darkness  a  great  light 
Which  burns  and  beacons   high  in  all  men's 

sight. 
That  exquisite  spirit  is  true  optimist! 

Yet  there  are  other  names  in  the  bright  list: 
If  faith  in  man  and  woman  that  still  lasts, 
Though   chilled  by   seventy   winters'   bitter 

blasts; 
If  seeing,  as  you  see  the  good  in  evil, 
And  something  Christian  even  in  the  devil; 
If  power  to  take  misfortune  as  a  friend 
And  to  be  cheerful  at  the  very  end; 
Not  to  be  spoiled  by  praise,  or  deeply  stung 
By  the  detractor's  sharp  and  envious  tougue; 
If  living  in  fairy  land  as  really  now 


As  when  heaven's  dew  was  fresh  on  child- 
hood's brow; 
If   seeing,  in  fine,  the  world   as   through   a 

prism 
Of  lovely  colors  is  true  optimism, 
Then  Joseph  is  true  optimist  no  less 
And  heaven  sent  both  this   troubled  world  to 
bless. — R.  W.  G.,  in  January  Century. 


FRIDAY,   FEBRUARY  10,   1905 
AN  APPEAL  FOR  THE  BLIND 


Letter     from     Helen     Keller    Read     to 
Committee  of  the  Maine  Legrislature 

Aug-usta,  Me.,  Feb.  10-^There  was  a  big 
attendance  of  the  blind  from  all  over  the 
State,  yesterday,  at  the  hearing-  before 
the  Committee  on  Finance  on  a  resolution 
,  in  favor  of  the  Maine  Industrial  School 
and  workshop  for  the  blind,  which  carries 
$75,000  for  the  next  two  years.  The  com- 
mittee voted  to  refer  the  resolul.on  to  the 
next  Legislature.  Charl^  F.  F.'  Campbell, 
superintendent  of  the  Experiment  Station 
of  Trade  Training-  for  the  Blind  at  Cam- 
bridge, read  the  following  extract  from  a 
letter  from  Helen  Keller  at  the  hearing: 

The  work  which  you  are  asking  the  prac- 
tical men  of  Maine  to  assist  you  in  is  prac- 
tical and  feasible.  Other  States  are  mak- 
ing a  start.  Michigan  has  gone  further 
llian  her  sisters  in  the  industrial  training 
of  her  blind  citizens.  During  the  past  two 
years  she  has  established  a  work  school 
and  an  employment  bureau  for  the  adult 
blind.  Wisconsin,  too,  has  opened  an  in- 
dustrial school  and  made  a  slight  beginning. 
Maine  still  has  a  chance  to  lead  the  na- 
tion. Maine  is  the  starting  point  of  many 
great  ideas  and  many  great  careers.  Shall 
the  work  for  the  adult  blind  not  move  in  a 
mighty  wave  from  Maine  to  California  and 
give  new  meaning  to  the  ^phrase  and  a  new 
distinction  to  the  State? 


I&jo'b'co^   KcLwer"V\S'2Lr 


F^^^TW-^T  Y     \  O,  \^  O  S~, 


HELEN  KELLER  "^  J  / 

WRITES  A  LETTER 

Aug-usta,  Me.,  Feb.  9.— There  was  a  big 
attendance  of  the  blind  from  all  over  the 
state  today  at  the  hearing-  before  the  com- 
mittee on  finance  on  a  resolve  in  favor  of 
the  Maine  industrial  school  and  workshop 
for  the  blind  which  carried  $75,000  for  thj 
next  2  yrs.  The  committee  voted  to  refer 
the  resolve  to  the  next  legislature. 

C.  F.  F.  Campbell,  superintendent  of 
the  experiment  station  of  trade  training 
for  the  blind  at  Cambridge,  read  this  ex- 
tract from  a  letter  from  Helen  Keller  at 
the  hearing: — 

"The  work  which  you  are  asking  the  practical 
men  of  Maine  to  assist  you  in  is  practical  aod"" 
feasible.  Other  states  are  making  a  .-sfartT 
Michigan  has  gone  further  than  her  sfsters  in 
the  industrial  training  of  her  blind  citizens. 
During  the  past  2  yrs.  she  has  established  a 
work  school  and  employment  bureau  for  the 
adult  blind.  Wisconsin,  too,  has  opened  an  In- 
dustrial scliool  and  made  a  slight  beginning. 
Maine  still  has  a  chance  to  lead  the  nation. 
Maine  is  the  starting  point  of  many  great  ideas 
and  many  great  careers.  Shall  the  work  fat 
the  adult  blind  not  move  in  a  mighty  wave 
from  Maine  to  California  and  give  new  mean- 
ing to  the  phrase  and  a  new  distinction  to  tho 
state."  ..^.^^^..--wjrMsWBeMP*,-?*'*- 


THE  WASHINGTONIAN. 

Eight    pages, 

PUBLISHED  SEMI-MONTHLY- 
At  the    State  School  for  Ijefective  Youth 

VANCOUVER,  WASH. 

SUBSCRIPTION. 
Fifty  (,50;  cents  per  school  year  in  advance. 

Address  subscriptions  and  communications  to 
THE  WASHINGTONIAN, 

Vancouver,  Wash. 


This  paper  is  set  up  and  printed  by  the  deaf  mute  pupils  of 
the  School,  at  the  building  for  the  Deaf  Mute  and 
the  Blind  departments. 


Entered  as  second  class  matter  in  the  post-office  at   Tancouve'> 
Washington. 


Saturday,  Feb.,  ii,  1905. 

J  Helen  Keller's  "Chat  about  the  Hand''  in  t'  e 
I  January  Century  is  that  very  rare  iliin,:jf  ;i  new  sorv 
that  has  never  been  told  before.  Ne  riy  a  1  tii.it  sin- 
knows  las  come  to  her  through  the  sense  of  t  11  h 
She  is  already  a  well-educated  won.an  \vitl»  a  \\-ry 
wide  range  of  thought  and  with  remarkable  command 
of  the  means  of  expressing-  her  thoughts.  Deprivt-d 
absolutely  of  sight  and  hearing,  the  o;V]y  avenues  to 
her  mind  have  been  the  senses  of  taste,  sujell,  a.d 
feeling,  the  last  being  by  far  the  most  impurtant  She 
basdoubtless  the  wisest  and  nriost  inform' d  hinds  tiiat 
exist  or  that  ever  have  existed.  No  de;)f  and  blind  i3er- 
son  was  ever  before  educated  to  the  point  that  slie  has 
reached.  Her  record  of  what  her  hands  tell  her,  of 
what  her  fingers  interpret  to  her  about  shapes  and 
sounds  and  qualities,  is  marvellous.       The  most  inter- 


epting  part  ofTieF  piece  is  her  disclosure  of  what  she 
rends  in  the  hands  of  otl^er  people  about  their  pe/son- 
al  qualities  and  raent;*!,  physical,  and  S}iiiilual  char 
acteristics.  "All  this/'  she  writes,  '"is  my  private 
science  of  palmistry,  and  when  I  tell  your  foi'iunt  it  is 
by  no  mysterious  ii-tuiton  or  gipsy  witchcraft,  but  by 
jiatural,  explicable  r;  cognition  of  the  (  mboss.  d  c'.ay- 
acterin  vour  hand."  It  is  very  wonderful.  Sheis  past 
mistrf'SS  of  the  palmist's .  art  and  ccu'id  doubtless 
practise  it  profitably  for  a  living  if  there  were  need  of 
that. — Harpers  WeeUy. 


COLORADO  INDEX.    FEBRUARY  16,  1905. 


Helen  Heller's  TeacHer  to  Wed. 


Much  more  than  the  ordinary  interest  at- 
taches to  the  announcement  of  the  engagement 
of  Annie  Mansfield  Sullivan  and  John  Albert 
MacJ^  Miss  Sullivan  is  less  known  than  her 
■work,  which  has  been  the  education  of  Helen 
Keller,  one  of  the  most  wonderful  achievements 
of  modern  times.  For  nearly  20  years  she  has 
been  the  constant  companion  of  the  world- 
famous  girl  who,  bereft  of  three  of  the  five 
senses — sight,  hearing  and  speech— was  yet 
able  to  take  the  college  course  at  Radcliffe, 
and  to  graduate  last  year,  many  of  her  class- 
mates being  her  seniors  in  years. 

John  Albert  Macy  was  one  of  the  best- 
known  men  for  scholarship  in  his  class  at  Har- 
vard. He  graduated  in  1899  with  high  honors 
in  English  and  philosophy.  Mr.  Macy,  for  some 
years  has  been  an  intimate  friend  of  Miss 
Sullivan  and  Miss  Keller,  and  was  often  seen 
bicyle  riding  with  them  through  the  parks  and 
smooth  streets  of  Cambridge,  while  Miss  Kel- 
ler was  a  Radcliffe  student. 

Some  of  the  more  clever  gossips  had  con- 
nected the  names  of  Mr.  Macy  and  Miss  Keller 
in  love  matters,  but  it  now  appears  that  they 
were  mistaken. 

Miss  Sullivan  is  about  10  years  the  senior 
of  Mr.  Macy.  She  was  born  in  Springfield  38 
years  ago,  and  was  left  an  orphan  at  an  early 
age.  While  still  a  mere  child  she  was  attacked 
by  a  grave  disease,  which  threatened  to  de- 
stroy her  «ight.  Her  relatives  were  in  humble 
circumstances,  and  there  seemed  to  be  little  to 


do  for  the  little  child  when  a  kind  priest  dis- 
covered her  condition  and  brought  her  to  the 
Perkins  Institution  lor  the  blind  in  South 
Boston. 

That  was  in  1880.  There,  as  the  most  not- 
able product  of  the  famous  institution  at  that 
time,  was  Laura  Dewey  Bridgman  and  for  the 
succeeding  years,  until  the  latter's  death,  in 
1889,  Miss  Sullivan  came  in  close  contact  with 
Laura  Bridgman.  An  operation  performed  on 
Miss  Sullivan's  eyes  largely  restored  her  siglit, 
though  she  sees  dimly. 

Miss  Sullivan  took  the  full  course  at  the 
institution,  and  was  graduated  as  a  teacher  in 
1887.  It  was  just  at  this  time  that  the  parents 
of  the  little  blind  girl,  now  know^n  the  w^orld 
over  as  Helen  Keller,  applied  to  the  Perkins 
Institute  for  a  teacher.  Miss  Sulliyan  was 
sent  in  response. 

The  history  of  those  18  years,  the  marvel- 
ous progress  of  Helen  Keller  from  a  blind,  deaf, 
dumb,  and  untaught  child  to  the  cultured  col- 
lege graduate,  form  the  history  of  Miss  Sulli- 
van's life. 

A  year  and  a  half  ago,  through  the  gener- 
osity of  vrealthy  friends  all  over  America,  who 
were  interested  in  Miss  Keller  and  her  won- 
derful teacher,  and  w^ho  liberally  subscribed 
to  a  fund  for  their  future  support,  Miss  Sul- 
livan bought  a  famous  homestead  at  Wrenth- 
am,  and  since  the  college  days  of  Miss  Keller 
ended  last  Tune,  there  she  has  made  her 
home. 

Mr.  Macy  was  born  in  Detroit  28  years  ago, 
prepared  for  college  at  the  Medford  high 
school,  and  graduated  with  honor  from 
Harvard  in  1899.  He  attained  considerable 
literary  distinction  while  at  Harvard,  being  a 
regular  editor  of  the  Advocate,  and  its  last 
editor-in-chief.  He  was  also  an  editor  of  the 
Lampoon.  In  addition  to  his  literary  work, 
Macy  attracted  attention  as  an  actor  of  consid-  j 
erable     ability,     his     impersonations     always 


furnishing   great   amusement  to   his   friends. 

In  a  social  line  he  always  had  whatever 
he  cared  for.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Eng- 
lish club,  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  the  Harvard 
cabinet,  the  O.  K.,  the  Signet,  the  Cercle 
Francais,  the  Delta  Upsilon  and  the   Pudding. 

After  graduation  he  continued  his  studies 
and  received  the  degree  of  A.  M.  in  1900.  That 
same  year  he  was  made  instructor  in  English 
at  Harvard,  a  position  he  has  since  filled,  in 
addition  to  his  chief  w^ork  as  miscellany  editor 
of  the  Youth's  Companion. — Alabama  Messen- 
ger. 


_________         SUNDAY,  FEB  19,  1905. 

ielen  Keller's  Teacher  as 

a  Native  of  Springfield. 


Springfield  people  are  much  interested 
in  the  announcement  of  tiie  marriage 
engagement  of  Miss  Anne  Mansfield 
Sullivan  and  John  Albert  Macy,  a  pro-, 
fessor  at  Harvard  college.  Miss  Suui- 
van  is  well  remembered  in  Springfield, 
her  birthplace,  by  many  of  the  older 
residents  of  that  city,  where  she  first 
.saw  the  light  of  day  in  1867. 

Miss  Sullivan  is  best  known  as  the 
instructor  of  Helen  Keller,  who,  dis- 
possessed of  three  of  the  five  senses, 
sight,  hearing  and  speech,  was  gradu- 
ated  last  year  from   Radcliffe. 

In  ISSO  the  teacher  of  the  world-fam- 
ous  girl    left    Springfield    to    attend   the 

[  Perkins    institution    for    the    blind      in 

<  South  Boston.  Early  in  youth  she  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  Rev  Charles  E. 

I  Burke,   then  rector  at  St  Michael's  ca- 

,  thedral,  and  now  pastor  of  St  Francis* 

I  church   of  North   Adams. 

'  fidward  A.  Hall,  author  of  the  history 
of  the  Irish  pioneers  of  western  Massa- 
chusetts, says: 

"There  are  many  old  settlers  in  Spring- 
field who  remember  Miss  Sullivan  and 
her  antecedents.  The  famous  teacher 
was  a  communicant  of  Fr  Burke's  par- 
ish; The  parents  of  the  girl  died  when 
she  v>'as  6  years  of  age,  and  she  went 
to  live  with  an  aunt,  a  sister  of  iier 
father. 

"The  grandparents  of  Miss  Sullivan 
^7eve  among  the  oldest  Irish-American 
fa'iiilies  of  Springfield,  going  to  that 
city  about  1835  with  Maj  James  Ripley, 

;  then  commandant  of  the  U  S  armory. 

"The  Sullivan  family  settled  in  fhe 
locality  known  as  the  middle  Water- 
shops,  and  the  homestead  is  often  re- 
ferred to  ;xs  the  place  where  the  first 
mass  in  Springfield  was  celebrated.  The 
(Jaiebrant    was    Rev    James    Fitton,    the 

iLUQneer  priest  of  western  Massachusetts. 


'Old  Irish  residents  are  also  of  tne 
opinion  that  this  house  •  was  also  the 
birthplace  of  Miss  Annie  Sullivan.  The 
eld  housp,  wJiichi  stood  at  the. corner  of 
Mill  and  Hancock  sts,  was  destroyed  by 
fire. 

"Dr  Andrew  A.  Flanagan  of  Spring- 
field now  owns  the  land  where  the 
house  stood  and  has  offered  to.grive  it  as 
a  site,  providing  the  Catholics  of  Spring- 
field will  build  a  church  there.     . 

"John  Sullivan  and  Mary  Mansfield, 
Miss  Sullivan's  father  and  mother,  were 
married  by  Rev  M.  P.  Gallagher  in  St 
Michael's  church,  Springfield,  in  1862.  Fr 
Gallagher  also  performed  the  ceremony 
of  baptism  for  Misls  Sullivan. 

"Gov  Sullivan  and  Gen  Sullivan  of 
revolutionary  war  fame, ,  lived  in  Kit- 
tery.  Me,  and  early  residents  of  Spring- 
field .  entertained  the  belief  that  Miss 
S\illivan  was  a  descendant  of  tliose  co- 
lonial heroes.  . 

"Miss  Sullivan  began  her  school  days 
by  attending  the  old  Central-st  stehool, 
where  the  late  Charles  Barrows,  w. 
at  the  time  of  his  death  was  the  oldes 
pedagogue  in  Springfield,  taught.  Mr 
Barrows  found  the  little  girl  a.  bright 
and  studious  pupil  and  a  leader  in  all 
her  classes. 

'  "After  the  death  of  her  parents  her 
relatives  were  in  humble  circumstances, 
and  the  case  attracted  the  attention  of 
Fr  Burke,  a  kindly  priest.  About  a 
year  after  the  death  of  her  father  and 
mother  her  eyesight  became  seriously 
affected,  and  she  was  threatened  with 
loss  of. sight. 

"Fr  Burke  brought  the  case  of  the 
little  girl  before  the  young  Catholics' 
friend  society  of  the  cathedral  parish, 
and  through  the  kind  ministrations  of 
its  members  the  Sullivan  girl  was 
placed  in  the  Perkins  institute. 

"Miss  Sullivan  took  the  full  course 
at  this  institution,  and  as  a  result  of 
the  skilful  treatment  received  there  re- 
gained her  vision,  and  was  graduated  as 
a  teacher  in  1887. 

"There  she  became  acquainted  with 
the  little  blind  girl,.  Helen  Keller.  The 
latter  has  since  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  the  world  by  her  marvelous  ac- 
complishments as  a  result  of  the  train- 
ing of  her  teacher,  who  was  the  off- 
spring of  sterling  pioneer  stock." 


^c^VoTx   NA~.'veTV\  ?5eT- 


Ve^wxauX>    ti^°l^,\%g>S. 


A.  H.  Kell« 

bia,  Ala. 

and    white 

bright  and  a  good  studen^ 

of  literature  and  history,     ^ 

languages    quickly,    but    was 
mathematics,    and   had    a    distag 
druiSgery  of  figures. 


THE  OHIO  CHRONICLE, 
Columbus,  Ohio. 


pntered  at  the  postoffice  at  Columbus  as  second 
class  mail  matter. 


SaLturdaLy.  February  25,  1905 


Miss  Helen  Keller,  the  Blind  Genius 
Almost  Ma.rried 

Helen  Keller,  the  deaf,  dumb,  and 
blind  genius,  is  nearly  engaged  and 
soon  will  be  almost  married.  She  is 
essential  to  the  marriage  contract, 
which  would  never  have  been  made 
without  her.  She  is  to  assist  at  the 
wedding,  and  it  is  one  of  the  condi- 
tions of  the  marriage  that  she  shall 
always  live  in  the  same  house  with 
the  quite  married  couple.  She  will 
be  the  most  conspicuous  figure  at  the 
wedding.  In  fact  there  would  be  no 
wedding  without  her. 

Miss  Keller  will  be,  in  fact,  more 
nearly  married  than  any  young  wom- 
an who  has  not  actually  made  her 
responses  and  promises  at  the  altar. 
The  real  bride  is  Miss  Keller's 
teacher.  For  eighteen  years  she  has 
been  instructor,  friend  and  mother 
to  the  famous  blind  girl.  They 
have  been  thought  of  one  thought 
almost  flesh  of  one  flesh,  and  when 
the  bride-groom-elect  dared  to 
propose  marriage  to  the  girl's 
teacher.  Miss  Sullivan  was  amazed. 

"I  cannot  marry  anyone,"  she 
said. 

"  Why  not,"  asked  the  persistent 
wooer. 

"Because — Helen." 

"But  you  need  not  be  separated 
from  Helen.  Our  home  will  be  hers. 
You  may  go  on  teaching  her  all  vour 
life."- 

There  followed  some  personal 
argument  of  the  sort  that   all    those 


who  have  been  engaged  will  remem- 
ber are  most  powerful.  At  their  con- 
clusion Helen  Keller's  teacher  said 
hesitatingly : 

"If  you  will  ask  Helen,  and  if  she 
is  willing,  I  will  think  about  it." 

The  lover  sought  Miss  Keller  in 
her  ptndy  at  their  home  in  Wrentham 
and  made  a  second  proposal  of  mar- 
riage, this  time  to  a  gentle  arbitrator. 
Miss  Keller  put  forth  her  hands  and 
touched  those  of  her  caller,  as  she 
always  does  when  she  is  interested. 

"What  did  Miss  Sullivan  say?"  she 
asked  with  the  swift  hand  pres- 
sures that  stand  to  her  speech. 

"She  said — she  spoke  of  you,"  was  I 
the  answer  of  quick  fingers.  ; 

"Dear  Miss  Sullivan.     Do  vou  love  j 
herl" 

One  hard  hand-clasp  told  the 
story. 

"Does  she  love  you?" 

Another  unmistakable  hand-clasp. 

"Then  marry,  of  course,  and  1  hope 
you  will  be  very,  very  happy." 

"We  want  you  to  be  with  us  always. 
You  will  be  as  dear  and  as  necessary 
to  Miss  Sullivan  as  you  have  always 
been.  We  would  not  marry  unless 
your  life  and  hers  were  to  go  on  just 
as  before." 

A  grateful  mist  covered  the  blind 
girl's  eyes.  The  pulse  in  her  white 
throat  throbbed  with  emotion. 

"Thank  you,  my  dear  friend.  Now 
please  go  to  Miss  Sullivan  and  tell 
her  that  what  you  have  told  me  has 
made  me  very  happy  and  that  I  will 
be  very  unhappy  unless  she  marries 
you." 

From  that  moment  a  new  interest 
had  ome  into    the  girl's  life.     The 
rosy  wing  of  romance  had  grazed  her 
very  cheek.     There  was  a  new,  beau- 
tiful,   mysterious  element  in  life,  of . 
which  she  had  read,   but   which  had  | 
seemed  until  now  very  far  away   and 
mythical.     She  talked  of  the  bride- 1 
s;rooni.  I 


'"He  is  a  good,  great-hearted  man. 
J  know  it  by  the  touch  of  his  hands. 
They  are  hearty,  generous,  gentle 
hands,  like  Joseph  Jefferson's  hands, 
that  you  can  cling  to  all  your  life, 
dear  Miss  Sullivan — hands  that  will 
never  wander,  that  will  never  for  a 
moment  fail  you.  They  are  dear 
hands,  honest  hands.  Oh,  Miss  Sul- 
livan, it  is  almost  as  wonderful  as 
though  I  were  going  to  be  a  bride 
myself.  I  would  have  been  miserable 
if  you  had  not  accepted  him.  Is 
there  a  name  for  the  third  in  the 
marriage,  Miss  Sullivan?" 

''She — she  may  be  the  brides- 
maid." 

"And  after  that?" 

"Then  she  may  be  the  companion, 
the  very  dear  friend,  the  housemate." 

"And  after  that,  dear  Miss  Sulli- 
van, the  friend  and  teacher  and  god- 
mother of  the  children?" 

"Pel haps  we  ought  not  to  talk 
about  that  now,"  came  flatteringly 
from  Miss  Sullivan's  hand. 

Helen  Keller  talked  a  great  deal 
in  dumb  fashion  about  trousseaus 
and  made  Miss  Sullivan  take  her  to 
the  shops  so  that  she  might  handle 
the  soft  stuffs  of  which  bridal  gowns 
are  made.  She  insisted  that  she 
would,  in  good  time,  buy  the  bridal 
gown  herself,  and  present  it  to  the 
bride.  After  a  while  she  had  an  in- 
spiration. 

With  rare  intuition  in  one  who 
knows  by  instinct  only  the  strange 
ways  of  lovers,  she  said  one  evening 
without  the  lighest  touch  of  guile 
in  her  innocent  hand: 

"Dear  Miss  Sullivan,  I  have  been  a 
little  homesick  of  late  for  the  touch 
of  home  hands.  I  would  like  to  go 
to  Florence,  Ala.,  to  visit  my 
family." 

*  *  *  * 

Miss'  Keller  will  soon  return  to  the 
home  at  Wrentham,  which  she  shares 


with  Miss  Sullivan,  and  will  be  as 
much  absorbed  in  the  wedding  pre- 
parations as  the  bride  herself. 
i  It  has  been  arranged  that  she  shall 
help  to  select  the  trousseau.  She 
will  be  the  bridesmaid.  She  will 
sign  the  wedding  certificate  as  a  wit- 
ness. She  will  help  receive  the 
guests  after  the  wedding,  and  she  has 
chosen  an  old  slipper  of  her  own  to 
throw  after  the  departing  carriage. 
She  will  welcome  them  on  their  re- 
turn from  the  bridal  tour.  She  will 
herself  arrange  the  first  dinner  to  be 
given  for  them.  Afterward  she  will 
become  a  third,  and  in  many  senses 
the  first,  in  their  household. 

Miss  Keller's   teacher   and    friend  ' 
of     eighteen    years     is    Miss    Annie ' 
Mansfield    Sullivan.  Her    betrothed 
is   John    Albert    Macy,    one    of   the 
honor  men   in  his    class    of    1899    ati 
Harvard.     In  English    and   philoso-! 
phy  he  won  distinction.     He  was  thej 
regular  editor  of  the    Advocate,    and 
its  last  editor-in-  chief.     He  was  also' 
editor  of  the  Lawpoon.     He  display- 
ed talent  as  an  amateur  actor  at  col-  j 
lege,  and  he  was  a  popular  fraternity 
man.     In  1900  he  received  the  degree  j 
of    M.A.,  and  the  same  year  he    was 
made     instructor     in     English      at 
Harvard,  a   position    he    still  holds. 
He  is  also  miscellany  editor   of   the 
Youth's  Companion.     He  is  twenty- 
eight  years    old.     Miss    Sullivan    is 
ten  3^ears  older. 

She  was  born  in  Springfield,  of 
humble  parents.  It  was  thought 
that  the  child  was  blind,  and  a  priest 
secured  entrance  for  her  into  the  Per- 
kins Institute  for  the  Blind.  An 
operation  saved  her  from  total  loss 
of  sight,  although  she  cannot  see 
clearly  to-day.  In  1887,  she  was 
graduated  from  the  Perkins  Institute, 
and  sent  to  Alabama  to  teach  Helen 
Keller.  Since  that  time  they  have 
been  inseparable    companions,    and 


their  fri  nidship  has  transcended 
that  of  the  Scriptural  David  and 
Jonathan,  or  the  legendary  Damon 
and  Pythias. 

Mr.  Macy  met  the  girl  while  he 
was  a  senior  at  Harvard.-  Shortly 
he  found  the  teacher  even  more  in- 
teresting than  her  wondeful  pupil. 
Often  he  was  seen  bicycling  with 
them  on  the  smooth  roads  about 
Cambridge  while  Miss  Keller  was  a 

'  student  at  Kadcliffe.  He  went  to 
St.  Louis  with  them  last  summer 
and  assisted  at  the  demonstrations 

I  Miss  Keller  publicly  made  of  her 
genius  of  touch  and  the  wonderful 
receptivity  of  her  mind.  He  wrote 
the  introduction  of  her  book,  "The 
Story  of  My  Life." 

Persons  who  saw  his  indefatigable 
attentions  to  the  twain  believed  that 
they  saw  the  budding  of  a  romance 
for  the  blind  girl.  And  it  is  her 
romance,  a  happier  romance  than 
that  of  Nydia,  the  blind  girl  in  "The 
Last  Days  of  Pompeii."  It  is  not 
given  to  any  one  else  to  be  a  import- 
ant a  third,  to  be  as  nearly  engaged 
and  married  as  is  Helen  Keller. — 
New  York  American  and  Journal. 


K 


NX-aOVt 


feW 


r°^ 


HELEN  KELLER'S  MOTHE! 


Memphis,    Tenn.,    Girl — Her    Husband  I 
Was  au  Alabama  Nevrspaper  Mas. 

Helen  Kellei-  I>ay  at  the  Louisiana 
Purchase  Exposition  some  time  ago, 
says  the  Louisville  Courier-Journal, 
again  attracted  attention  to  this  won- 
derful Southern  girl,  and  it  may  be  of 
interest  to  Louisville  people  to  know 
that  her  mother  spent  two  years  in  one 
of  the  schools  and  received  her  diploma 
from  one  of  the  colleges  in  that  city. 
The  mother,  Kate  Adams,  was  a  Mem- 
phis, Tenn.,  girl  and  Avas  graduated  at 
the  head  of  a  class  of  nine  from  the 
old  Louisville  Female  college,  then  on 
Seventh  street,  between  Broadway  and 
Chestnut.  This  was  in  June,  1874,  and 
;he  commencement  was  held  in  the 
fifth  and  Walnut  Street  Methodist 
Shurch.  It  was  a  Methodist  school,  but 
iliss  Adams  was  confirmed  in  St. 
•aul's  Episcopal  church  while  a  school 
feiii.  Returning  to  her  home,  she  mar- 
•ied,  in  about  two  years.  Captain  A. 
a.  Keller,  a  newspaper  inan,  of  Tus- 
mmbia,    Aia. 

Several  of  Miss  Adams'  schoolmates 
ive  in  Louisville  and  remember  her  as 
I  tall  blonde,  with  pink  and  white 
somplexion,  not  pretty,  but  bright  and 
I  good  student.  She  was  fond  of  lit- 
srsS.ture  and  history,  and  learned  the 
biiguages  quickly,  but  was  not  fond  of 
hathematics,  and  had  a  distaste  for 
;he  drudgery  of  figures. 

She  was  a  girl  who  had  spent  much 
of  her  time  with  people  older  than  her- 
self and  was  posted  in  literary  topics 
far  beyond  those  of  her  own  age.  With 
her  father  a  newspaper  editor  and  her 
mother  a  reader,  Kelen  Keller  was 
born  and  reared  in  a  literary  atmos- 
phere and,  in  developing  her  powers, 
Miss  Sullivan,  the  teacher,  had  all  the 
help  of  an  Inherited  intellect  In  over- 
Rom.lng  her  blindness,  her  deafness  and 
Ithe    defects    of     her     vocal      organs. 


The  Ohio  Chronicle. 

Published  every  Saturday  during  the  school  yjear 

at  the  Ohio  Institution  for  the  Education 

of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 


Entered  at  the  postoffice  at  Columbus  as  second 
class  mail  matter. 


SaLturda.y,   M&rch  4,  1905 

f  Ai\  Incident  of  Helen  Keller  Day 
at  the  World's  FaLir 

DEDICATED  TO  WILLIAM  WADE. 

"Next  to  come  was  a  little  old  man, 
who  might  have  been  from  the 
humble  walks  of  life.  He  held  out 
his  hand.  The  guard  roared,  "You 
can't  shake  hands  with  Miss  Keller. 
Move- on." 

But  Helen  Keller  knew  the  touch. 
She  threw  both  arms  around  the  little 
old  man's  neck  and  kissed  him  with 
the  delight  of  a  child.  "Herfather," 
whispered  the  crowd,  and  tears  filled 
the  eyes  of  everyone.  The  man  was 
not  Helen  Keller's  father,  but  her 
friend  and  benefactor,  William 
Wade,  of  Oakmont,  Pa." — Ex. 

She  kissed  him  ;  the  girl  whose  soul  is  as  l 
I  pure 

I     As  the  rarest  rose, — or  the  finest  pearl, 
■  While  the  crowd  kept  up  its  restless  stir  ; 
And    the    guard    commanded,    "Don't 
toucli  the  girl ; 
Move  on,  Move  on  !" — but  she   knew  the 
touch 
ff    his    hand;  his    generous,     helpful 
hand, 
And  throwing  her  fair   arms   around  his 
neck. 
She  kissed  him  there,  as  a  hero  grand. 

She  kissed  him.    Tlie  girl  he  had  helped 
to  liaise 
So  high,  she  is  honored  throughout  the 
Ian  ', 


As  a  victor  deserving  unstinted  praise, 

Who  w'th  the  heroic  may  always  stand  ; 
Although    he    came    with    the    common 
throng, 
"A  little  old  man,"  whom  they  did  not 
know\ 
She  they  all  honored,  knew  his  touch 
And  hastened  her  love,  her  joy,  to  show. 

She    kissed    him   before    the  wondering 
crowd, 
When  he  meekly  passed  along,  as  if 
He  had   never   schemed,   contrived,   nor 
planned, 
Higi\er  arid  higher  \\9^  class  to  lift  • 
AVith  her  dear  arms  clasped   around   his 
neck. 
While  the  guard  repeated  his  charge, 
"Move  on," 
vShe  paid  him  the  tribute  of  gratitude, 
And  the  nation  approvingly  says,  "Well 
done."  i 

Say,  friend  to  her  and  her  groping  class. 

You  merit  the  honoi's  she  proudly  gave, 
You  merit  the  thanks  of  humanity. 

For  each  child  you  have  nobly  saved ; 
To  lift  from  the  pit  of  Acheron,  i 

With  its  silence,  darkness  and  aimless 
gloom ; 
Where  the  mind   is  ever  dwarfed,   andj 
cramped, 

And  the  soul  is  locked  in  a  living  tomb. 

Yes,  you  merit  all  that,  and  your  golden 
badge,  , 

And  the  love  that  will  follow  you,  every 
hour. 
As   each  child   you   have    helped,    fresh 
know^ledge  gains. 
Of  the  world,   and  the  spirit's  latent 

power ; 
To  conquer  fate,  to  gain,  to  give — 
And  daily  show,  they  held  it  true. 
Though  handicapped,  it  pays  to  live. 
— Angie  Fuller  Fischer. 


HELEiN  KEIiT.ICR  A  HEROINE. 
As  regurds  heroes  or  heroines,  I  think  there  Is  no 
irreater  on©  In  our  country  or  time  than  Miss  Helen 
KeUer.  To  be  sure,  her  teacher.  Miss  Sullivan,  de- 
serves great  praise  and  merit,  hut  if  she  had  not 
had  the  material  to  -vsrork  with  she  never  could  have 
accomplished  what  she  has.  Miss  Keller's  ambition, 
I  Interest  in  what  she  can  do  for  other  people,  the 
i  utter  absence  of  thought  of  self  and  the  wish  to  do. 
■  BtiU  more  are  certainly  heroisim. 

We  are  apt  to  think  of  a  hero  as  one  who  has 
done  some  one  great,  brave  act,  perhaps  on  the  im- 
pulse of  the  moment  or  for  some  special  object. 
jBut,  in  my  opinion,  the  one  who  has  had  to  fl&ht 
many  obstacles,  slowly,  surely,  coming  oflt  victori- 
ous ftverv  tlnitv,  must  be  the  jcreater  hero. 
Westport,  Oonn.  A.  I.  F. 


\TV-a,?r\  ^  o^  o  .Vry-gu^^  5.  ^VvV)^  s.e  VVs .  ^-xxV^t  \^t\  ^^ . 


Ya^or^K  ^o,\^o5". 


m 


ist    Interesting    Paper    Read    Before 
Colonial  Club  Upon  Life  of  Blind 
Girl. 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Colonial 
club,  a  most  interesting  paper  on 
Helen  Keller  was  read  by  Mrs.  E.  G. 
Hoitt,  and  pictures  of  Helen  and  her 
teacher  were  shown,  together  with 
specimens  of  the  "braile"  or  system  of 
raised  letters  used  by  the  blind,  and 
views  of  the  Perkins  institution  for 
the  blind  at  South  Boston.  A  very 
interesting  discussion  on  the  work  for 
the  blind  followed.  It  is  hoped  that 
there  will  "be  a  large  attendance  a1 
the  next  meeting,  which  is  to  be  held 
April  10,  at  Mrs.  Hunter's,  as  businesf 

f"    special    importance    is    to    be    co^ 
^^red. 


THE 


FLORIDA 


ST.   AUGUSTINE,    FLA.,   APRIL,    1  905 

A  DAY  WITH  HELEN  KELLER. 

BY  THE  COUXTKSS  OF  MEATH. 

REAT,  jiirleed,  mnst"i  be  the  advantages  en- 
joyed by  the  liappy  jiossessors  of  a  good 
memory.  They  see  pprchance  lovely  scenes 
in  distant  lands,  where  monntain.  lake, 
and  sky  continue  to  niake  the  view  appear 
heavenly  in  its  beauty,  and  t'-us  beauty  re- 
mains permanently  printed  on  the  tables 
of  memory.  They  meet  interesting  people,  whose 
outward  appearance,  whose  ways,  who-e  words  re- 
main as  a  precious  recollection  for  years,  stretching  out 
into  the  unknown,  future.  B(Joksare  read,  full  of  help- 
ful happy  thoughts;  they  rest  in  the  mind  of  these  fort- 
unate persons  ready  to  be  recalled  in  a  lonely  lujur.  It 
is  well,  however,  for  us  to  realise  that  there  are  com- 
pensations to  be  found  in  everything.  Much  there 
IS  which  is  best  forgotten,  unkind,  discouraging 
words  for  instance,  scenes  ()t  horror  and  of  pain,  and 
so  no  fToubt  those  who,  like  nysidf.  have  often  cause 
to  lament  lack  of  memory,  can  tak-e  heart.  Only  when 
one  is  situated  as  1  am  at  present,  asked  to  give  an  ac- 
count of  what  ha]T])ened  hjiig  years  ago,  it  malces  it 
i.mp(jssible  to  write  asfullv  as  if  limitations   were   not 


so  great:.  The  erlitor  of  '"The  Messeiio'er''  has  asl<ed, 
nie  to  reiafe  something  about  a  very  interesting  inter- 
view Lord  Meutli  and  I  once  had  with  a  young  hidy. 
wlio  has  since  accomplished  much,  and  become  very 
well  known,  Miss  Helen  Keller.  W'e  were,  at  the  time 
when  the  interview  tooK  place,  travelling  in  the  United 
States.  There  was,  indeed,  much  to  do,  many  persons 
It)  see,  a  great  deal  to  learn;  it  was,  therefore,  little; 
wonder  if  our  recollectionsof  that  period  became  some- 
what confused.  We  were  most  hospitably  entertain- 
ed at  Boston,  that  very  attractive  city,  which  has  pecu- 
liar charms  for  us  Britishers.  It  remimls  us  of  home. 
Its  shady  avenues,  its  streets  with  their  charming: 
hai)itations:,  are  not  laid  out  in  a  purely  formal  manner, 
as  in  some  cities  further  west  with  the  aid  of  the  ruler. 
Its  very  cultured  people  have  a  warui  corner  in  their 
lieart  for  the  old  mother  country.  Spread  eagleism  is 
by  no  means  raujpant  here. 

Tiiere  were  also  some  very  interesting  charitable 
institutions  to  be  visited,  and  stil!  better,  benevolent 
noble-hearted  men  and  women.  Dr.  Philips  Brooks 
^was  then  drawing  great  ccjngregations  to  his  church, 
and  exercising  a  very  wide  influencf^  for  good.  Dr. 
Edward  Everett  Hall  was  blessing  and  being  blessed 
in  his  work  for  others.  He  svas  one  of  the.  many  in- 
teresting persons  whom  we  were  privileged  to  meet. 
He  spoke  to  us  of  the  remarkable  little  girl,  Helen 
Keller,  who  had  come  under  his  influence.  Her 
parents,  who  were  in  easy  circumstances,  were  natur- 
ally much  opposed  to  the  idea  of  iJieir  child's  abilities, 
or  decficiencies,  being  made  [lublic,  and  it  was  to  be 
considered  as  a  very  special  favour  that  Lord  Meath 
and  I  were  allowed  t<!  visit  her.  She  was  staying.  I 
believe,  in  the  same  institution  in  which  Laura  Bridg- 
man,  whose  attainments  at  the  time  were  considered 
so  extraordiwary,  had  been  educated.  Mr.  Anagnos. 
the  head  of  the  Perkins  Institution,  no  doubt,  had  been 
especially  careful  in  selecting  the  teacher  (Miss 
Sullivan)  for  this  new  pupil,  one  who  would  be  likely 
to  draw  out  all  that  was  best  in  her  character  and  in 
her  mental  capacities.  Results,  have  indeed  -firoved 
that  the  choice  was  excellent.      At  first   it   was   agreed 


tliat  the  litfile  trirl  should,  as  far  as  possible,  know  of 
iiothinof  but  what  waj^^goorl.  and  for  a  certain  limiter] 
period,  we  were  told,  she  was  under  the  pleasing^  delu- 
sion that  evfryltody  was  kind  and  virtuous.  A  happv 
delusion.  vvi)ich  nian\'  wculd  at  times  like  to  possess! 
Perhafis  it  was  partly  on  account  of  tliis  that  the  little 
g'irl  received  us  so  o^l^dly  when  we  went  to  see  her,  or 
more  probably  it  was  that  she  possessed  a  warm,  affec- 
tionate nature,  and  havin^y  met  with  nothincr  but  kind- 
ness, had  no  iiervous  dread  of  meeting  strangers.  As 
we  entered  the  apartment  where  L-feleii  was  to  be  found, 
a  little,  forlorn  figure  stood  before  us.  Then  we  first 
realised  her  limitations  and  our  own.  Tlujugh  we 
came  quite  close  to  the  child,  she  had  not,  apparently, 
the  least  idea  of  our  -presence,  A' barrier ■  existed  be- 
tween us  which  we  strangers  were  powerless  to  throw 
down.  Accustomed  as  we  were  to  meet  blind  people 
occasionally,  we  knew  that  when  the  gift  of  sight  is 
lacking  all  the  other  senses  seem  to  be  intensified.  It 
appeared,  therefore,  most  extraordinary  to  approach 
so  near  to  a  sightless  individual  w-ithout  her  being 
aware  that  we  had  entered  the  room.  We  could  not 
communicate  with  her,  as  our  knowledge  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  alphabet  was  so  very  deficient,  but  help  w'as 
at  hand,  for  the  kind  teacher  immediately  went  for- 
ward, and  taking  her  hand,  she  let  her  know  all  about 
our  arrival  in  the  wonderfully  rapid  manner  in  which 
whole  sentences  can  be  sjiplt  out  with  the  aid  of  nim- 
ble fingers  and  active  brains.  The  child's  face  bright- 
ened up,  and  she  was  ready  both  to  receive  and  give 
information.  _^ 

8he  was  evidently  more  drawn  towards  the  open- 
hearted  Irish  nature  of  my  husband  than  towards  me 
for  they  had  quite  an  animated  little  C(mversation  to- 
gether. She  told  hini  about  her  beautiful  home  in 
the  far  west,  of  its  flowers,  and  pretty  things.  He 
told  her  of  his  in  the  Emerald  Isle,  which  lay  thouands 
of  miles  apart  from  hers.  He  was,  if  I  remember  right, 
invited  to  go  to  her  home,  she  to  his,  and  then  she 
talked  to  me  about  her  bird.  Its  cage  was  hung  up 
conspicuously  in  the  ro(^m,  with  the  little  songster  in- 
side the  g(d.den  hars.      What    an    emblem    of    herself. 


The  bird  was  shut  np  in  captivity,  but  its  cheering 
i.nfinence  could  yet  be  felt  by  those  not  in  captivity. 
Its  little  mistress  shut  off  from  her  fellow  coud  yet  be 
j.ivful.  She  could  not  see  the  beauty  of  the  flowers;  ! 
she  could  not  hear  the  voice  of  the  bird  she  loved,  she  j 
could  smile  and  be  happy  and  wait  for  life,  v^ith  its 
grand  possibilities  of  usefulness,  to  open  out  for  her 
as  it  has  since  so  marvellously  done.  We  were  asked 
if  we  would  like  to  hear  her  read  some  poetry  of  which 
she  is  very  appreciative.  The  way  in  which  this  was 
accomplished  was  strange  iiuleed.  One  little  band 
rested  on  the  big  book  with  its  raised  letters,  the  other 
told  off  to  her  teacher  what  she  had  read,  only  the 
curious  part  of  the  performance  consisted  in  the  fa:t 
that  we  were  told  that  the  finger  which  traced  the 
words  in  the  book  was  deciphering  different  linesfrom 
those  she  told  off  to  her  teacher  with  the  aid  of  the 
other  hand.  One  hand  travelled  faster  than  the  other. 
This  double  action  of  the  brain  seemed  most  extra- 
ordinary. It  was  evident  she  was  a  very  intelligent 
girl,  and  what  was  far  better  a  grateful,  loving-heart- 
ed one,  ready  to  appreciate  what  had  been  done  for  her. 
Our  interview  was  soon  over,  but  this  was  not  the  last  j 
we  lieard  of  this  interesting  child.  A  letter  found  its 
way  to  Lord  Meath  soon  afterwards.  Strange  to  say, 
it  was  a  most  legibly  written  and  charming  little  effu- 
sion from  our  youthful  friend.  In  it  she  said,  'T  hope! 
you  are  enjoying  this  beautiful  day."  flow  could  a! 
child  so  situated  know  whether  the  days  were  fine  or 
not;  did  her  teacher  tell  her  so?  Probably  not,  for 
the  letter  wenr,  on  to  say,  "I  put  my  hand  out  of  the  • 
window,  and  the  sun  sent  one  of  its  messengers  to  kiss 
it.'"  Poor  child,  it  was  very  touching,  but  ought  one 
to  apply  such  an  adjective  to  one  w-ho  was  being  help- 
ed to  triumph  over  difficulties  which  might  have  seem- 
ed insuperable?  I  think  not.  She  was  a  happy  child, 
for  grand  indeed  is  the  power  of  those  who  can  ignore 
obstacles  to  progress,  and  are  determined  to  make  the 
best  possible  use  of  the  talents  entrusted  to  them.  A  ! 
life  like  that  of  Miss  Helen  Keller  is  a  wonderful  il- 
lustration of  how  that  word  of  but  four  letters  which  ' 
"t^*;  are  so  ready  to  use — ''can't" — is  misapplied. 


We  are  so  prone  to  cheat  ourselves  as  well  as 
others,  wit'i  the  belief  that  we  cannot  accomplish 
certain  tasks.  Whereas,  after  all,  it  is  but  will-power 
that  lacks.  We  try  for  a  little  and  then  abandon  the 
enterprise  as  hopeless.  Perseverance  is  wanting.  The 
Scriptural  injunction,  ''Be  not  weary  in  well-doing," 
is  needed  for  physical  and  mental  achievements  as 
well  as  for  spiritual,  and  courageous  effort  is  apt  to 
bring  a  quick  reward  uuknow  to  the  idler. — Br  tish 
Messenger. 


SATURDAY,  APRIL  1,  1905 


X  ^  X 
The  Radcliffe  Scholarship  Fund,  which 
the  Cantstbrigia  Clu'b  wishes  to  complete 
by  its  bazaar,  April  27th,  2Sth,  29th,  in 
the  Radcliffe  Gymnasium,  will  be  for  the 
use  of  Cambridge  girls.  The  half  of  the 
fund  already  presented  to  the  college  by 
the  club,  is  helping  a  young  lads'-  of  unu- 
sual ability  to  get  her  college  education. 
The  book  table  will  be  one  of  the  notice- 
able features  of  the  bazaar.  President 
Roosevelt  has  sent  two  of  his  books  with 
autograph,  to  be  sold  there  and  other  con- 
tributors ,  are  Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  Colonel 
T.  W.  Higginson,  Helen  Keller,  Dr.  Henry 
Van  Dyke,  Professor  Kittredge  and  Pro- 
fessor Rolfe.  There  will  be  several  at- 
tractions in  the  way  of  music,  particularly 
in  the  evening.  The  Cantabrigia  Glee 
Club  will  give  a  concert  and  the  Hayden. 
Li3.dies'  Mandolin  Club,  also.  There  will 
be  soloists  at  these  concerts,  among  them, ' 
Miss  Anderson,  soprano. 


FOR  THE  BLIND  BABIES 


Miss  Helen  Keller  to  Hold  a  Reception  and 
Make  an  Address  for  Benefit  of  Boston 
Nursery 


Miss  Helen  Keller  will  hold  a  reception 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Boston  Nursery  for 
Blind  Babies,  next  Friday  afternoon,  at 
three  o'clock,  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Edwin  U. 
Curtis,  131  Bay  State  road.  Miss  Keller 
will  deliver  a  brief,  address,  and  has  chosen 
for  her  subject:  "Needs  of  the  Blind 
Babies."  She  will  be  assisted  by  Dr.  Charles 
A.  Fleischer,  who  will  speak  on  the  "Need 
of  a  Nursery."  'The  musical  programme 
will  be  in  charge  of  Wilhelm  Heinrich  and 
Mrs.  Gladys  Fag  Benedict,  with  John  Orth 
as  piano  soloist. 

The  especial  object  of  this  reception  is  to 
try  to  provide  against  the  shortage  of 
money  during  the  summer  months.  So  far 
that  has  been  one  of  the  nursery's  pressing 
problems.  Miss  Keller's  generous  offer  to 
assist  in  this  matter  has  come  at  a  most  op- 
portune time,  for  there  are  already  eighteen 
blind  babies  in  tlie  care  of  the  nursery, 
ranging  from  two  months  to  four  years 
and  a  half  old,  and  several  new '  applica- 
tions for  admission  have  been  m.'aide.  It  is- 
earnestly  hoped  that  the  public  will  see  to 
it  that  Miss  Keller's  reception  meets  v/itii 
the  support  it  deserves,  thus  Insuring  the 
blind  babies  a  comfortable  home  and  good 
care  through  the  summer.  The  nursery  is 
located  at  66  Fort  avenue,  Roxbury,  and  ia 
open  to  visitors  daily  from  ten  to  four, 
Sundays  excepted. 


"!^Q^Vo^rv   ^  v)^wcL-aJY     ^ "^^ ^^^  '^ 


^\^^-^\     9i,    \^o5'. 


Ye  Colonial  Club  of  Marlboro  •Shad  a 
"Helen  Kellar  day"  at  its  last  meeting. 
There  was  a  paper  by  Mrs.  Hoitt,  ex- 
tracts from  Helen  Kellar's  writings 
were  read  by  Mrs.  Lramson,  and  current 
events  were  given  by  Mrs.  Jackson.  To- 
morrow afternoon  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Wilder 
will  ije  the  essayist.. _    .  ,.. 


Miss  Helen  Keller  will  tell  the  "Needs 
of  Blind  Babies"  at  her  reception  Friday 
afternoon,  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Edwin  Up- 
ton Curtis,  No.  131  Bay  State  road.  The 
reception  is  to  benefit  the  Boston  nursery 
for  infants  born  "to  sit  in  darkness."  Miss 
Keller's  services  were  volunteered  when 
she  heard  that  the  nursery  sadly  needs 
money  to  provide  during  the  summer  for 
the  nineteen  blind  babies  in  its  care.  The 
nursery  is  at  No.  66  Fort  avenue,  Rox- 
bury. 


3>oa>\:o"^  ^vg-Tv\Wc2^     W  a_TLS;i.T  \  >  V 


Kv^n\     \S.\^^5. 


PLEADED    FOR    THE    BLIND    BABIES 


Miss    Helen    Keller    and    Rabbi    Charles 
Fleischer  Urge  Support  for  the  Nursery 


Miss  Helen  Keller  and  Rabbi  Charles 
Fleischer  addressed  a  large  audience  at  the 
home  of  Mrs.  Edwin  U.  Curtis  of  Bay  State 
road  yesterday  afternoon  in  behalf  of  the 
Nursery  for  Blind  Babies.  Miss  Keller's 
words  -were  repeated  by  her  teacher,  Miss 
Sullivan.     She  said  in  part: 

"The  story  of  the  Nursery  for  Blind 
Babies  is  a  story  of  small  beginnings,  of 
struggle  and  poverty.  It  shows  how  even 
the  most  benevolent  of  cities  may  neglect  a 
sweet  charity.  The  welfare  of  the  blind 
should  be  one  interest,  one  need.  Since  the 
days  of  Dr.  Howe  almost  nothing  has  been 
done  for  the  adult  blind  until  the  movement 
that  started  two  years  ago,  and  the  work 
for  blind  babies  has  hardly  more  than 
begun. 

"Boston  did  not  realize  that  these  two 
classes  were  not  provided  .for,  that  her 
great  school  for  the  blind  does  only  part  of 
the  work,  that  she  must  continue,  broaden 
and  extend  her  efforts  to  their  widest  em- 
brace of  succor,  opportunity  and  useful- 
ness, until  she  has  gathered  in  all  the  blind 
of  the  State. 

"The  heart  of  Boston  has  always  re- 
sponded generously  to  appeals  for  the  insti- 
tutions where  the  helpless  and  the  wretched 
are  sheltered  and  relieved.  You,  citizens  of 
Boston,  have  cfome  here  this  afternoon, 
complete  in  all  your  faculties,  without  a 
'special  sense'  save  a  sense  of  Jo5^  You 
who  delight  in  the  morning  sun  and  in  the 
beauties  of  night;  you  whose  ears  are.  full 
of  unregarded  music;  you  who  can  go  about 
God's  world  as  you  will,  unfettered,  you 
have  come  to  listen  to  our  prayer  In  behalf 
of  God's  little  ones,  who  must  begin  life  in 
the  dark,  grow  up  in  the  dark,  learn  to 
v/6rk  in  the  dark  and  die  in  the  dark. 

"Compare  the  lot  of  the  blind  babies  with 
that  of  your  own  little  ones,  who  run,  leap, 
climb  and  gladden  you  with  their  prattle. 
I  appeal  to  you,  who  lovo  the  light  in  your 


children's  eyes,  give  the  little  blind  ones 
that  other  light,  heart-light-kindness,  pro- 
tection,  loving  care,   intelligent  instruction. 

"The  beginning  of  a  life  of  usefulness 
for  a  blind  child  must  not  be  postponed 
beyond  the  first  ypars.  When  little  children 
become  blind  they  sink  into  helplessness 
and  become  isolated  even  from  their  fami- 
lies. Only  in  a  well  equipped  nursery, 
where  competent  persons  can  reach  them 
through  the  sense  of  touch  and  hearing, 
can  they  be  taught  to  exercise  their  minds, 
their  voices,  their  hands  and  the  good  in- 
stincts of  their  nature.  They  need  a 
training  that  shall  fit  them  for  the  kinder- 
garten for  the  blind,  by  giving  them  such 
habits  that  they  begin  their  school  life 
as  healthy,  merry,  well  behaved  children. 

"When  you  realize  what  the  Nursery  for 
Blind  Babies  has  already  accomplished,  and 
what  it  could  do  if  you  would  give  it  your 
support  and  sympathy,  you  will  see  to  it, 
I  am  eure,  that  this  work  shall  be  made 
to  thrive  and  prosper." 

Rabbi  Fleischer  said:  "A  cause  like 
this  ought  to  appeal  to  our  sensibility  and 
we  ought  to  sympathize  with  those  who 
protest  against  existing  conditions.  This 
is  only  one  instance  where  we  are  called 
upon  to  provide  a  cure  because  we  have 
not   provide'd    a    preventive." 

He  said  the  Nursery  needed  money,  espe- 
cially during  the  summer  months.  The 
treasurer  is  Mrs.  Grace  Lathrop,  1(104 
Beacon  street.  I 


BOSTON    HERALD 

Published   Every  Day  in  the  Year. 
VOL.  CXVII.,  NO.  105. 

SATURDAY,  APRIL  15,    1905. 


The  Noted  Boston  Girl  Urges  Al! 
to  Aid  Nursery  tor  Blind  Babies 
— Need  of  Training  to  Fit  Them 
for  Kindergarten, 


Miss  Helen  Kf>!!er  held  a  reception 
at  Mrs.  EdYv^in  U.  Curtis*  residence,  131 
Bay  State  road,  ycs-terdxy  afternoon,  in 
aid  of  the  Nursery  for  Blind  Babies. 
Mrs.  Curtis  received  the  gr.ost?.  She 
•was  handsomely  gowned  in  pale  gray 
chiffon  crepe,  made  in  princesse  style 
and  trimmed  with  bands  of  cloth  of  the 
same  shade,  and  with  lace  in  the  flowing 
sleeves  and  about  the  neck. 

Mr.  Heinrich  and  Mrs.  Gladys  F.  Ben- 
edict sang,  and  John  Crth  played  Schu- 
bert's Impromptu,  a  nocturne  by  Chop- 
in and  a  composition  of  his  own. 

Miss  Keller,  who  v/as  dressed  in  green 
taffeta  and  wore  a  green  hat  with  flow- 
ers, spoke  with  much  feeling  in  behalf 
of  the  blind  babies,  her  words  being  re- 
peated by  her  teacher,  Miss  Sullivan. 
Miss  Keller  said: 

"The  story  of  the  Nursery  for  Blind 
Babies  is  a  story  of- small  beghmings,, 
of  struggle  and  poverty.  It  shows  how 
even  the  most  benevolent  of  cities  may 
neglect  a  sweet  charity.  The  vvelfare  of 
the  blind  should  be  one  interest,  one 
need.  Since  the  days  of  Dr.  Howe  al- 
most nothing  has  been  done  for  the 
adult  blind  until  the  movement  that 
started  two  years  ago,  and  the  work 
for  blind  babies  has  hardly  more  than 
begun. 

"Boston  did  not  realize  that  these  two 
classes  were  not  provided  for,  that  her 
great  school  for  tlie  blind  does  only 
part  of  the  work,  that  she  must  con- 
tinue, broaden  and  extend  lifr  efforts 
to  their  widest  embrace  of  succor,  op- 
portunity and  usefulness,  until  she  has, 
gathered  in   all    the   blind   of   the   state: 


tv  "The  KeaTTof  Boston  has  always' rS=^ 
Bponded  generously  to  appeals  for  the  1 
institutions  where  the  helpless  and  the 
wretched  are  sheltered  and  relieved. 
You,  citizens  of  Boston,  have  come  here 
this  afternoon,  complete  in  ail  your 
faculties,  witiiout  a  'special  sense'  save 
a  sense  of  joy.  You  who  delight  in  the 
morning  sun  and  in  tlie  beauties  of 
night;  you  whose  ears  are  fuU  of  unre- 
garded music;  you  who  can  go  about 
God's  world  as  you  will,  unfettered, 
you  have  come  to  listen  to  our  prayer  in 
'behaJf  of  God's  little  ones,  who  must 
begin  life  in  the  dark,  grow  up  in  the 
dark,  learn  to  work  in  the  dark  and- 
die  In  the  dark. 

"Compare  the  lot  of  tlie  blind  babies 
with  that  of  your  own  little  ones,  who 
run,  leap,  climb  and  gladden  you  witli 
their  prattle.  I  appeal  to  you,  who 
love  the  light  in  your  cliildren's  eyes, 
give  the  little  blind  ones  tliat  other 
light,  heart-light— kindne-si',  protection, 
loving  care,   intelligent  instruction. 

"The  beginning  of  a  life  of  usefulness 
for  a  blind  child  must  not  be  postponed 
beyond  the  first  years.  When  little 
children  become  blind  they  sinic  into 
helplessness  and  become  isolated  even 
from  their  families.  Only  in  a  well 
equipped  nurserJ^  where  competent  per- 
sons can  reach  them  through  the  sense 
of  touch  and  hearing,  can  they  be 
taught  to  exercise  their  minds,  their 
voices,  their  hands  and  the  good  in- 
stincts   of     then-     nature.       Th(?y     need 

a  training  that  shall  fit  them  for  the 
kindergarten  for  the  ,bli.nd,  by  .giving 
them  such  habits  that  they  begin  their 
school  life  as  healthy,  merry,  well  be- 
haved childien. 

"When  yon  realize  what  the  Nursery 
for  Blind  Babies  has  already  accom- 
plished, and  what  it  could  do  if  you 
would  give  it  your  support  and  sympa- 
thy, you  will,  see  to  it,  I  am  sure, 
that  this  work  shall  be  made  to  thrive 
and  prosper." 

Mr.  Charles  Fleischer  said:  "A  cause 
like  this  ought  to  appeal  to  our  sensi- 
bility and  we  ought  to  sympathize  with 
those  who  protest  against  existing  con- 
ditions. This  is  only  one  instance  where 
we  -Ate  called  upon  to  provide  a  cure 
because  we  have  not  provided  a  pre- 
ventive." 

'.  He  said  the  nursery  needed  money, 
especially  durhig  the  stimmer  ,montlis. 
The  treasurer  is  '  Mrs.  Grace  '  Lathrop, 
lC6i  Beacon  street. 


An  Appeal  for  Those  Who  Sit  in 
Darkness, 

It  was  rather  a  pathetic  little  appeal 
that  Helen  Keller  made  yesterday  at 
Boston  irr--i^ehalf  of  a  fund  for  the  ed- 
ucation of  blind  babies.  She  said  in 
part: 

"The  heart  of  Boston  has  always  re- 
sponded generously  to  appeals  for  the 
institutions  where  the  helpless  and  the 
wretched  are  sheltered  and  relieved. 
You,  citizens  of  Boston,  have  come 
here  this  afternoon,  complete  in  all 
your  faculties,  without  a  'special 
sense,'  save  a  sense  of  joy.  You  who 
delight  in  the  morning  sun,  and  in  the 
beauties  of  night;  you  whose  ears  are 
full  of  unregarded  music;  you  who  can 
go  about  God's  world  as  you  will,  un- 
fettered, you  have  come  to  listen  to 
our  prayer  in  behalf  of  God's  little 
ones,  who  .must  begin,  life  in  the  dark, 
grow  up  in  the  dark,  learn  to  work  in 
the  dark  and  die  in  the  dark. 

"Compare  the  lot  of  the  blind  babies 
with  that  of  your  own  little  ones,  who 
irun,  leap,  climb  and  gladden  you  with 
I  their  prattle.  I  appeal  to  you,  who 
love  the  light  in  your  children's  eyes,, 
give  the  little  blind  ones  that  other 
lightj  heart-light — kiiidness,  protection, 
loving  care,    intelli.?ent   instruction." 

There  is  something  touching  in  the 
appeal  of  this  blind  girl  for  sympathy 
and  aid  for  those  who  sit  in  dark- 
ness. 

When  we  v^'ho  love  the  sunshine,  who 
revel  in  the  beauties  of  the  field  and 
forest,  think  of  what  these  unfortu- 
nates naiss  of  the  beauty  of  the  Avoi'id, 
yen  though  nature  by  some  wonder- 
compensating  power  gives  therii, 
alm^lst  supernatural  keenness  to 
other  s3»»igfis. 


"feo^Vo^f^    ^>^e-^v^^Oa  . 


K^^i\    \5".  \^o5^ 


.42A]?.-4jmiiawK 


HELEN  KELLER 

MAKES  APPEAL 
FOR  SIGHTLESS 

LITTLE  ONES 


Society  Gathers  to  Hear  Won- 
derful Blind  Woman  at  Bay 
State  Road  Home. 


RABBI    FLEISCHER    SPEAKS 


For  the  benefit  of  the  Blind  Babies' 
Nursei-y  at  Roxbury,  society  flocked  to  the 
home  of  Mrs.  Edwin  Upton  Curtis,  No. 
131  Bay  State  road,  when  Miss  Helen 
Keller,    and    Rabbi    Fleischfer    spoke    in    be- 

'  half  of  the  needs  of  sightless  infants,  and 
Mrs.    Gladys    Fogg    Benedict    and    Wllhelm 

iHeinrich   sung   groups    of    songs    and   John 

I  Orth  gave  piano  solos. 

j  The  drawing  room,  music  room  and  re- 
ception hall  were  all  filled  and  many  people 
stood  patiently  during  Miss  Keller's  ad- 
dress. 

1      Mrs.    Curtis,    charming    in    an    exquisite 

:  princess  gown  of  palest  gray  liberty  crepe 

;  with  strappings  of  broadcloth  and 
quantities  of  Val  lace,  received  the  guests, 

[being  assisted  by  John  Albert  Macy,  the 
fiance    of    Miss    Keller's    teacher,    Miss    An- 

1  nie    Mansfield    Sullivan. 

Miss  Keller  speaks  in  a  low,  well   modu- 

1  lated  voice,  but  her  enunciation  is  not  quite 
clear  to  those  unacquainted  with  her 
speech.  Therefore  Miss  Sullivan  repeated 
each -sentence   after   her. 


Knows  Needs  of  Blind. 

This  remarkable  young  woman,  whose 
(career  has  held  the  interest  and  aroused 
['the  sympathy  of  the  entire  world,  seemeflj 
l<iuite  glorified  by  the  sincerity  and  earnest-j 
tiess  with  which  she  handled  the  subject] 
so  near  to  her  heart.  No  One  living  knows 
so  well  the  needs  of  the  blind  babies  as 
does  Miss  Keller.  No  one  recognizes  so 
keenly  what  education  means  to  them.  No 
one  would  give  more  freely  of  every  means 
at  her  command  to  help  them. 

"Since  the  days  of  Dr.  Howe,"  said  Miss 
Keller,  "almost  nothing  has  been  done  for 
the  adult  blind,  until  the  movement  started! 
two  years  ago,  and  the  work  for  blitfa" 
'babies  has  hardly  more  than  begun. 

"If  Boston  has  neglected  these  two  classes 
ifc  was  because  she  did  not  realize  that  they 
were  not  provided  for,  that  her  great  schooli 
for  the  blind  does  only  part  of  the  work,' 
that  she  must  continue,  broaden  and  extend 
her  efforts  to  their  widest  embrace  until i 
she  has  gathered  in  all  the  blind  of  the 
State."  ' 

In  speaking  of  the  contrast  between  thosel 
who  were  listening  and  those  for  whqm 
she  was  pleading,  Miss  Keller  used  these,' 
words : 

"You  who  delight  in  the  morning  suni 
and  in  the  beauties  of  the  night,  you  whose| 
ears  are  full  of  unregarded  music,  you 
who  can  go  about  God's  world  as  you  ■w^ill, 
anfettered,  you  who  have  come  to  listen 
'  to  our  prayer  in  behalf  of  God's  little  ones, 
who  must  begin  life  in  the  dark,  grow 
rup  in  the  dark,  learn  to  work  in  the  dark 
i  and  die  in  the  dark." 

"Work  for  the  Blind." 

'  Helen  Keller  believes  thoroughly  in  a 
great  sphere  of  usefulness  for  those  to 
whom  light  has  been  denied,  and  it  is 
partly  on  this  ground  that  she  urges  so 
earnestly  the  early  education  of  blind 
children,  that  they  may  be  prepared  to 
take  advantage  of  the  place  there  Is  for 
them. 

"God   has  work  somewhere  for   the  blind 

; — v.'ork    they    can    do    perhaps    better    than 

'anyone  else,"  she  declared,  her  face  radiant 
with  earnestness.  "Yes,"  she  continued, 
"they  are  doing  it  every  day  in  their 
brave,  patient  lives.  They  are  teaching 
you  that  there  are  finei'  things  in  the 
world  than  you  have  sometimes  thought^ — 
endurance,  patience,  sweetness  and  courage 
that  can  bear  the  cruelest  fetters  without 
a  touch   of  bitterness." 

In  closing  she  made  a  plea  that  those 
whose      children     were     blessed     with      all 

'iiatural  gifts  would  try  to  right  the 
disaster  in  the  lives  of  the  unfortunate 
little  ones. 

In  Rabbi  Fleischer's  address,  he  called 
much  attention  to  the  fact  that  few  chlK 
dren  are  blind  at  birth,  but  that  the  ma- 
.iorit.v  have  organic  diseases  of  their' 
parents  to  thank  for  their  misfortune. 

"Face  Facts  and  Proceed." 

"We  are  careful  in  the  breeding  of 
horses,  dogs,  cats,  all  animals,"  he  declared, 
"but  we  allow  human  beings  to  breed  pro- 
miscuously. 

"Society  should  pay  the  price  for  its 
carelessness. 

"Society  is  to  blame  and  this  thought 
should  be  a  stimulus  to  our  social  re- 
sponsibility. 

"We  are  called  upon  to  provide  a  pal- 
liative for  this  evil,  as  for  many  others 
because  we  have  not  applied  a  preventive. 


"We  should  ne  more  careiui  of  the  mar- 
riage relationslilp,  and  have  more  regard 
for  the  responsibility  of  parenthood." 

In  closing.  Dr.  Fleischef  gave  as  a  prac- 
tical motto  for  life,  "Face  facts  and  pro- 
ceed,".' a  sentiment  which  called  forth  ap- 
plause. 

"We  are  prone  to  face  most  of  our 
facts,"  he  said,  "by  turning  our  backs 
upon  them." 

After  the  lecture  people  were  eager  to 
meet  Miss  Keller.  Many  had  never  seen 
her.  All  marveled  at  her.  She  is  a  girl 
of  medium  height,  fairly  plump  and  ex- 
tremely healthful  in  appearance.  Her 
face  Is  sweetly  seriou.s.  Her  handclasp 
is  hearty,  her  voice  low   and  vibrating. 

She  wore  yesterday  a  suit  Of  blue  with 
touches  of  white  and  a  blue  hat,  and 
seemed  quite  as  much  at  ease  and  as  sure 
of  iierseJf  ^s  any  one  present. 


Miss  Helen  Keller  held  a  reception 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Boston  Nursery 
for  Blind  Babies,  on  Friday  afternoon, 
at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Edwin  U.  Curtis,  i 
131  Bay  State  road,  Boston,  Miss  Kel- 
ler delivered  a  brief  address  on  the 
subject,  "Needs  of  the  Blind  Babies." 
She  was!  assisted  by  Dr.  Charles 
Fleischer,  who  spoke  on  the  "Need  of 
a  Nursery." 


..;'/;■■•>  :\  ■.vs.';.-;s 


Pleads  for  Broader  Work  for; 
the  Sightless  Little  Ones' 
Before  Large  Audience  of 
Back    Bay   Society   Women 


HELEN  KELLER,  offering  in  Tier 
own  person  evidence  of  the 
effect  of  educating  the  Mind, 
wade  an  impassioned  plea  for  edu- 
cation of  sightless  infants  at  the  home 
of  Mrs.  Edwin  Upton  Curtis,  No.  131 
Bay  State  road,  to  Boston  society.  It 
was  the  occasion  of  a  benefit  for  the 
Blind  Babies'  Nursery  at  Roxbury, 
and  Mrs.  Curtis's  home  toas  crowded 
with  Back  Bay  society.  Miss  Keller's 
address  was  delivered  in  a  low,  well 
modulated  voice,  and  held  closely  the 
attention  of  those  who  were  present. 

MiS^   Keller's    address    was    as    fol- 
lows: 


By  Helen  Keller. 

■R         A         \   '^^^    story    of    the    nur- 

xJroaCien   >   sery  for  blind  babies  is 
W^ork  for  \   *^®  story  of  a  small  be- 

,  -R]-  J  ?  ginning,  of  struggle  and 
Lne  ijiina.  ^  poverty,  it  shows  hoW| 
the  lesser  may  be  lost' 
sight  of  in  the  greater;  how  the  child' 
may  be  forgotten,  how  often  the  most 
benevolent  of  cities  may  neglect  a; 
sweet   charity. 

Two  classes  of  the  blind  for  all  these 
years  have  been  neglected.  Since  the 
days  of  Dr.  Howe  almost  nothing  has 
been  done  for  the  adult  blind  until  the 
movement  which  started  two  years 
ago. 

If  Boston  has  neglected  those  two 
classes  it  w^as  because  she  did  not  rea- 
lize that  they  were  not  provided  for. 
The  great  school  for  the  blind  does 
only  part  of  the  work.  She  must  con- 
tinue, broaden  and  extend  her  efforts 
to  their  widest  embrace  for  succor,  op- 
portunity and  usefulness,  until  she  has 
gathered  in  all  the  blind  of  the  State. 

The  heart  of  Boston  has  always  re- 
sponded generously  to  the  appeals  of 
hospitals,  asylums  and  institutions 
where  the  helpless  and  the  wretched 
are  sheltered  and  relieved.  You  citi- 
zens of  Boston  come  here  this  after- 
noon, complete  in  all  your  faculties, 
withou|;  especial  sense  except  a  sense 
of  joy. 

,      .        rj^.  ,  You     who     delight      in 

^^-'^l^^  ^  nem<  ^j^g    morning    sun    and 
Liffht  of    s  ^^^^     beauties     of     the 
"  ;  night,   you  whose   ears 

the  Heart.  J  are  full  of  unre- 
garded music,  who  can 
go  about  God's  world  as  you  will,  un- 
fettered; you  who  have  to  listen  to 
,our  prayer  in  behalf  of  God's  little 
ones  who  must  begin  work  in  the 
dark,  grow  up  in  the  dark,  learn  to 
work  in  the  dark  and  die  in  the  dark. 

I  appeal  to  you  who  love  the  light 
in  your  children's  eyes,  give  the  little 
blind  ones  that  light,  that  heart  light — 
kindness,  loving  care  and  intelligent 
instruction. 

The  beginning  of  the  life  of  strength 

and  usefulness  for  the  blind  child 
must  not  be  postponed  beyond  the 
first  ye^r.  TS^hen  little  children  lose 
their  sight  they  sink  into  helplessness 
and  _  become  isolated  even  from  their 
families.  In  their  homes  it  is  often 
not  possible  to  replace  by  skilful  at- 
tention the  light  which  the  seeing 
child  has  by  nature,  and  which  thei 
blind  child  lacks. 


Field  for 
Nursery- 
Is  Large. 


The  training  and  ex- 
perience that  come  to 
most  children  so  large- 
ly through  sight  are 
lost  to  the  little  blind 
ones  because  they 
cannot  observe  and  imitate  those 
about  them.     Only  in  a  well  equipped 

nursery,  where  competent  persons  can 
reach  them  through  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing, can  they  be  taught  to  exercise 
their  minds,  their  voices,  their  handSj 
the    good   instincts   of   their   natures. 

They  need  a  training  that  shall  fit 
them  for  the  kindergarten  "for  the 
blind  by  giving  them  such  habits  that 
they  niay  begin  their  school  life  as 
healthy,  moral,   well  behaved  children. 


^og>to^  T^o^v.  Ky^^'  \   \b,  N'^^^'. 


OF  HELEN  KELLER 


Those  who  heard  Helen  Keller  speak 
at  Mrs.  Edwin  U.  Curtis'  at  home  in  aid 
Of  the  Nursery  for  Blind  Babies,  Friday 
afternoon,  were  once  more  reminded  of 
the  romance  which  will  soon  result  in 
the  marriage  of  her  friend  and  teacher, 
Miss  Sullivan,  and  John  A.  Macy  of 
Cambridge. 

All  three  were  present,  and  the  lovers 
came  in  for  as  much  attention  as  did 
Miss  Keller,  who  after  the  entertainment 
.held  an  impromptu  little  reception  in  a 
corner  of  the  big  hall,  as  she  laughingly 
chatted  with  some  old  friends,  running 
her  slim  gloved  hand  over  their  features 
and  resting  it  ever  so  lightly  on  =their 
lips  as  they  spoke. 

Miss  Keller  looked  remarkably  well  in 
a  dark  green  taffeta  having  a  round  yoke, 
trimmed  with  several  rows  of  white  lace 
insertion,    and   wore   a   large   fiat   hat    of 

[green  straw   with  green  ribbon  trimmings. 

I  He,r  eyes,  although  they  had  that  pa- 
thetic look  so  common  in  those  by  rfiis- 
fortune  deprived  of  sight,  were  clear  and', 
luminous,  while  her  face  beamed  with  in-! 

I  tell.ig^nce.     She''s~e"irJT^'!re?4#r!!3W' 
I  and   laughed  with   all    the   light-hearted- 
I  ness  of  a  child,  ^while  leaning  affection- 
ately from   time  to  time  on  the  arm   of 
the  faithful  sweet-faced  Miss  Sullivan. 

While  the  latter  remained  ever  by .  the 
side  of  her  pupil,  Mr.  Macy  and  Mr. 
Frederick  S.  Moore  acted  as  ushers, 
standing  near  the  door,  while  to  a  curi- 
ous young  woman  who  inquired  of  Mr. 
Macy  his  name,  he  said  modestly:  "Oh, 
I'm  a  friend  of  Miss  Keller." 

In  addition  to  Miss  Keller's  little  talk 
and  one  by  Rabbi  Fleischer,  tliere  was 
singing  by  Mrs.  Gladys  Fogg  Benedict 
and  William  Heinrich,  and  piano  selec- 
tions by  Mr.   John  Orth. 

The  ladies  seemed  much  Interested  In 
the  worthy  cause  of  helping  the  blind- 
babies,  and  doubtless  many  of  them  sent 
their  contributions,  great  and  small,  to 
the  secretary,  Mrs.  Grace  Lathrop,  1064 
Beacon  street.  _. .„^, 


TVgvv  ^^oT' K    EI.\  evLAYvcr    ^c. 


K 


rye;  .do\x.-rTVa-\ 


V^^(~  \      \         \     V\         V    C\    ^ 


.m^ammmiii^kfiiiMMum 


BLIND  HELEN  KELLER^S 


KK>OCK><><><><>0<>0<><><>0<><><><><>C><>00 

0 


CoDvright     Notman     Co.     ° 
000<KKM><>CK>0-O'0-CKK>  OOOOOOOOO 
HELEN     KELLER. 


For  ^the  Blind 
Babies  of  the 
City  of  Boston. 


THE  story  of  the  nursery  for  blind  babies 
is  the  story  of  a  small  beginning,  of 
struggle  and  poverty.  It  shows  how 
the  lesser  may  be  lost  sight  of  in  the  great- 
er;  how  the  child  may  be  forgotten,  how 
often  the  most  benevolent  of  cities  may  neg- 
lect a  sweet  charity. 

Two  classes  of  the  blind  for  all  these 
years  have  been  neglected.  Since  the  days 
of  Dr  Howe  almost  nothing  has  been  done 
for  the  adult  blind  until  the  movement 
which  started  two  years  ago. 

If  Boston  has  neglected  those  two  classes 
It  was  because  she  did  not  realize  that 
they  were  not  provided  for.  The  great 
school  for  the  blind  does  only  part  of  the 
work  She  must  continue,  broaden  and  ex- 
tend 'her  efforts  to  their  widest  embrace  for 
succor  opportunity  and  usefulness,  until 
she  has  gathered  in  all  the  blind  of  the 
State.  ..  ' 

The  heart  of  Boston  has  always  respond- 
ed generously  to  the  appeals  of  hospitals, 
asylums  and  institutions  where  the  help- 
less and  the  wretched  are  sheltered  and 
i-elifived.  You  citizens  of  Boston  cogje  here 
this  afternoon,  complete  in  all  your  facul- 
ties, without  especial  sense  except  a  sense 
of  joy. 

You  who  delight  in  the  morning  sun  and 
the  beauties  of  the  night,  you  whose  ears 
are  full  of  unregarded  music,  who  can  go 
about  God"s  world  as  you  will,  unfettered  ; 
you  who  have  to  listen  to  our  prayer  in 
behalf  of  God's  little  ones,  who  must  begin 
work  in  the  dark,  grow  up  in  the  dark, 
learn  to  work  in  the  dark  and  die  in  the 
dark. 

I  appeal  to  you  who  love  the  light  in  i 
your  children's  eyes,  give  the  little  blind  | 
ones  that  light,  that  heart  light — kindness, 
loving  care  and  intelligent  instruction. 

The  beginning  of  the  life  of  strength  and 
usefulness  for  the  blind  child  must  not  be' 
postponed  beyond  the  first  year.  When  lit- 
tle children  lose  their  sight  tliey  sink  into 
helpelessuess  and  become  isolated  even 
from  their  families.  In  their  homes:  it  is 
often  not  possible  to  replnce  by  skilful  at- 
tention the  light  which  the  seeing  child 
has  by  n&ture,  and  which  the  bliud  chilci 
lacks. 

The  training  and  experience  that  (••->me 
to  most  children  so  largely  through  sight 
are  lost  to  the  little  blind  ones  because 
they  cannot  observe  and  imitate  those 
about  them.  Only  In  a  well  equipped  nur- 
sery, where  competent  persons  can  reach 
them  through  the  sense  of  hearing,  can 
they  be  taught  to  exercise  theSr  minds, 
their  voices,  their  hands,  the  good  in- 
stincts of  their  natures.  -' 

They  need  a  training  that  shall  fit  them 
for  the  kindergarten  for  the  blind  by 
giving  them  such  bnbits  that  rhey  may  1#'-/ 
gin  their  school  life  as  healthy,  morali 
well  behaved  children.  / 


V-\a-Ty\\\^oTv,  QKnO;  'UemoQ.xaL't 


KvfiT^V    '^\,\^OS 


A  Blind  OirVs  Vision  of  Easter. 

S  WE  LOOK  ABOUT  US  at  this  beautiful  and  budding 
season  of  the  year  we  ought  to  be  especially  thankful 
that  our  eyes  can  see  and  drink  in  the  nature  just  tak- 
mg  on  her  spring  robes.  Helen  Keller,  the  blind  girl, 
"has  never  known  the'  Easter  time  as  'most'  of  us  hMe, 
yet  she  has  given  utterance  to  a  psalm  and  a  sermoa 
that  is  very  pretty.    It  is  as  follows: 

''Oh,  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good,  and 
his  mercy  endure th    forever.      Sing   unto   him    a    new 
^    ]||^^y^""^a>»        song,  for  he  cause  th  the  desert  to  put  forth  blossoms, 
and  the  valleys  he  covereth  with  greenness.     Out  of  the  night  he  bringeth 
day  and  out  of  death  life  everlasting.     On  this  day  a  new  light  is  upon  the 
mountains,  for  life  and  the  resurrection  are  proclaimed  forever. 
;  ■;  -'-Easier -igt^ie  -promise  of -the  Lord ,  that  ■all- th-e  best  and  noblest  in  . 
inan.  shall  be  renewed,,  even  as  growth  and"  Jaloom    and    ripening    shall    not 
cease.     The  bars  of  winter  are  broken,  and  the  iron  bands  of  death   are 
riven.     The  bird  is  on  the  wing,  and  the  flight  of  the  soul  shall  know  no 
weariness.     The  lilies  lift  their  holy  white  grails,  brimmed  with  sunshine 
of  God's  love,  for  has  not  the  Lord  manifested  his  love  in  flowers  and  in 
the  upspringing  of  green  things?     They   are   sweet   interpreters   of   large 
certainties.    Each  year  the  winter  cuts  them  down,  and  each  spring  they 
Pjat  forth  again.    Every  spring  is  a  new   page   in    the   book    of   revelation, 
wherein  we  read  that  life  is  an  eternal  genesis  and  its  end  is  not,  for  it 
endureth  forever. 

"Belief  in  eternal  life  compels  us  to  believe  in  good  deeds  and  honest 
though'ts.  The  good  man  tails  not  for  today  nor  for  tomori-ow  alone,  but 
beeaiise  he  knows  that  his  labor  shall  survive  long  after  his  hand  has  fall- 
en from  the  plow.  The  good  man  pours  himself  into  the  world  and  makes 
it  new.  He  is  among  the  blessed  who  win  sight  out  of  blindness,  order  out 
of  chaos  and  life  out  of  death.  SINCE  THE  FIRST  EASTER  MORNING 
THE  SOUL  OF  MAN  HAS  SHONE  WITH  UNWASTING  LIGHT,  FOR 
THEN  HE  LOOKED  INTO  THE  RADIANT  FACE  OF  THE  RISEN 
CHRIST  AND  KNEW  THAT  GOD'S  UNIVERSE  SHAPES  ITSELF 
NOT  TO  DESTRUCTION,  BUT  TO  A  YET  MORE  GLORIOUS  GENE- 
SIS-YEA, IT  ENDURETH  FROM  EVERLASTING     TO     EVERLAST- 


U>eov^.^-^i^&V^Y-,  N W^S>5i-Q,Kvv^g.V\-.'^.  El-wVe 


r-?T\  se, 


Nip^-\\  "i.^  v^os", 


;  J  A   Generous    Ofifer. 

I  When  Miss  Helen  Keller  was  at  the 
exposition  in  St.  Louis  in  1904  she  vis- 
ited the  Japanese  tea  house  and  for  a 
jfevr  minutes  shook  hands  with  some  of 
.'the  waitresses,  little  olive  colored  wo- 
men who  spoke  almost  no  English,  but 
expressed  their  interest  and  intelli- 
gence without  words. 

Many  weeks  after  Miss  Keller  had 
returned  to  Boston  she  heard  from  an 
oflicial  of  the  exposition  that  one  of 
the  Japanese  waitresses  had  gone  to 
a  St.  Louis  phjj'sician  and  asked  to 
have  one  of  her  eyes  taken  out  and  giv- 
en to  Miss  Keller.  TSTien  she  was  told 
that  such  a  gift  was  impossible  she 
wept  in  bitter  disappointment. 


^ofeYo^    K^n\e.v\ci.BJ<x.  Kvv\\    ^>^"\,\^o5' 


"Fiz,"  Presented  to  Her  by  Her 

Friends,  Was  Her  Faithful 

Companion. 

VISITS    HIS   GRAVE    DAILY 


Special  to  the  Boston  American. 

WRENTHAM,  April  27.— Miss  Helen 
Keller,  the  wonderful  deaf  and  blind  girl, 
is  mourning  the  death  of  her  pet  dog, 
"Fiz,"  to  whom  she  was  deeply  attached. 
Although  she  was  unable  to  see  th,e  animal 
or  hear^his  bark,  there  was  a  perfect  un- 
derstanding apparently  between  the  animal 
and  the  young  woman. 

The  death  of  her  pet  and  companion  has 
been  the  bitterest  grief .  of  Miss  Keller's 
life.  The  dog  was  burid  in  a  pretty  spot 
where  Miss  Keller  can  visit  the  grave  as 
often  as  she  desires.  On  a  sunny  slope 
with  evergreen  trees  near  by  is  the  fresh 
mound  that  marks  the  grave  of  her  dog. 

Puts  Flowers  on  Grave. 

Every  day  Miss  Keller  takes  a  walk  to 
the  spot  where  the  body  lies  and  drops  a 
flower  on  the  little  heap  of  fresh  earth. 
Visiting  her  now  in  her  grief  is  Mrs. 
Kate  A.  Keller,  the  girFs  mother,  from 
Florence,  Alabama.  She  has  done  every- 
thing-she  can  to  comfort  her  famous  daugh- 
ter in  ber  sorrow. 

Not  only  was  the  dog  valued  for  his 
worth,  and  he  was  a  splendid  animal, 
but  the   tender   associations  with   her  col- 


lege  mates  at  Radcliffe  were  always  re- 
called by  the  presence  of  the  pet.  The; 
dog  was  given  to  Miss  Keller  by  her  girl 
friends,  and  the  story  of  the  present  Is 
one  of  the  most  charming  incidents  of  her 
college  life. 

When  Miss  Keller  was  In  her  sophomore j 
year  she  and  Miss  Sullivan,  her  teacher, 
and  a  group  of  her  classmates  went  to  New- 
ton, where  they  visited  the  kennels  of  aj 
prominent  man  who  owned  many  valuable 
dogs.  The  young  women  were  delighted 
with  the  dogs  shown  them  and  caressed  the 
high-bred  animals  with  loving  pats  and 
gentle  words. 

Miss  Keller  always  loved  dumb  animals, 
and  has  great  influence  with  them.  None 
of  the  dogs  showed  the  least  combative 
spirit  when  she  approached  them,  although 
some  of  the  other  girls  did  not  meet  with 
Such  approval. 

; '  "I'll  show  you  another  kind  of  a  dog," 
said  the  owner.  "He  Is  kind  and  gentle, 
but  he  will  not  make  friends  with  any  of 
■  you.  It  is  only  after  he  has  known  a  per- 
son a  great  while  that  he  shows  his  friend-- 
ship  and   affection." 

Made  Friends  With  Miss  Keller. 

The  man  opened  the  door  and  a  large, 
handsome  animal  bounded  out.  He  glanced 
at, the  bevy  of  young  women  in  an  &jashed 
manner,  but  at  first  made  no  move  toward 
any  of  them.  Then  to  the  great  surprise  of 
his  owijer  the  dog  walked  straight  up  to 
Miss  Keller  and  laid  his  head  upon  her 
knees.  Sh6  caressed  him  lovingly  for  a 
few  minutes,  when  the  man  started  to  put 
the  dog  back  in  his  kennel. 

But  Sir  Thomas,  as  the  dog  was  then 
known,  would  not  move.  The  man  tried 
coaxing  in  tain  and  finally  had  to  take 
the  dog  by  the  collar  and  tear  him  aw?iy 
from  the  girl  by  force. 

The  action  of  the  dog  made  a  great  Im- 
pression on  the  blind  girl  which  was  not 
lost  to  her  companions.  A  cocker  spaniel 
which  Miss  Sullivan  had  given  to  Miss 
Keller  had  died  and  the  girls  conceived 
the  idea  of  purchasing  the  dog  for  her. 
When  the  matter  was  laid  before  the  owner 
he  reduced  the  price  of  the  dog  to  .?100, 
although  it  was  valued  at  a  much  higher 
figure,  and  the  dog  was  bought  and  pre- 
sented to  Miss  Keller.  Miss  Keller  changed 
flbe  dog's  name  to  "Fiz."  Upon  him  she 
l*ished  a  wealth  of  affection.  In  his 
I  d3kth  she  has  lost  a  dear  friend. 


^os.Vo-T^'T^o^v^^^^X.  Kv>^^  V  ^"\,\<^C^5'. 


BLIND  HELEN  KELLER 
IS  OEATH 


AO 


IFjET 


Animal  Given  Her  by  Class- 
mates at  Radcliffe  Had 
Firm  Hold  on  Her  Affec- 
tions-—Visits  Fiz's  Grave 
Every  Day. 


Wrentham,"  April  26.— The  visit  at  this 
time  of  Mrs.  Kate  A.  Keller  of  Flor- 
ence, Alabama,  to  her  daughter,  Helen 
Keller,  the  blind  girl,  is  very  oppor- 
tune, as  it  helps  to  assuage  one  of  the 
deepest  sorrows  that  has  fallen  across 
the  pathway  of  this  girl.  Her  pet  dog, 
Fiz,  is  dead. 

Miss  Keller,  whose  progress  has  been 
the  wonder  of  the  world,  has  not  had 
the  extensive  acquaintance  that  falls  to 
the  lot  of  most  American  girls,  and  a 
part  of  her  affection  has  gone  out  to 
the  dumb  animals,  who,  like  herself, 
hare  to  depend  upon  something  besides 
speech  in  order  to  make  themselves  un- 
derstood. 

Gift  of  College  Friends. 

The  dog  that  has  just  died  had  more 
than  an  ordinary  hold  on  the  affections 
of  Miss  Keller,  as  he  was  a  gift  from 
her  friends  in  Radcliffe  College.  The 
story  is  one  of  the  many  charming  in- 
cidents that  constantly  made  her  life 
the  brighter  while  she  was  in  college. 

During  her  sophomore  year,  in  com- 
pany with  Miss  Sullivan  and  a  group  of 

j  her  college  friends,  Miss  Keller  went 
to    Newton    to    visit    some    kennels.    A 

[large  number  of  high-bred  dogs  which 
were'  shown  them  easily  made  friends 
with  all  the  young  women.    The  owner. 


after  a  while,  told  the  girls  that  he  I 
would  show  them  a  different  kind  of  aj 
dogr. 

"Sir  Thomas,"  he  said,  "is  gentle  and 
affectionate  in  his  way  and  is  perfectly 
harmless,  but  he  will  not  approach  ydu 
as  these  others  have." 

Instantly  Become  Friends. 

He  then  opened  the  door  and  a  large, 
handsome  dog  came  bounding  out.  He 
.hesitated  but  a  moment  and  then  went' 
directly  to  Miss  Keller  and  laid  his 
head  upon  her  knee.  She  caressed  him,  i 
and  after  a  few  moments  his  master 
spoke  but  the  dog  psiid  no  attention. 
His  master  used  all  the  ways  which  he 
knew,  even  offering  a  piece  of  dog  bis-1 
cuit.  This  did  not  tempt  him.  He  still 
stood  by  Miss  Keller  and  the  man  Anally 
had  to  take  him  by  the  collar  in  order 
to  lead  him  away. 

A  cocker  spaniel  which  hah  been 
given  to  Miss  Keller  by  Miss  Sullivan 
had  just  died  and  the  girls  who  wit- 
nessed this  scene  noticed  thp  impression 
the  dog  had  made  on  the  blind  girl,  and 
they  resolved  to  purchase  Sir  Thomas 
if  possible  and  present  him  to  thelv 
classmate. 

He  Wa.s  Called  "Fiz." 
The  girls  stated  their  case  to  him  and 
he  reduced  the  price  from  $125  to  $100  and 
Sir  Thomas  was  at  once  presented  to 
Helen  Keller.  He  was  then  renamed 
Fiz,  to  which  he  answered  up  to  the  time 
of  his  de*th  just  a  few  days  ago.  The 
end  was  sudden.  Miss  Keller  was  grief 
stricken  and  insisted  that  he  be  buried 
somewhere  where  she  might  visit  the 
grave.  Down  on  a  sunny  slope  looking 
across  toward  hills  fringed  with  ever- 
green is  his  grave.  There  each  day  goes 
Miss  Keller. 

Mrs.  Keller  Is  enjoying  her  visit  to 
Massachusetts.  She  was  in  Boston  for 
a  short  time  yesterday  and  arrived  at 
the  home  of  her  daughter  but  a  few* 
moments  before  the  reporter  of  The 
Journal.  She  is  tall  and  stately,  dis- 
tinctly of  the  Soufnern  tyne  and  wlf 
the  Southern  accent. 


TUESDAY,    MAY   2,   1905 
HELEN  KELLER'S  TEACHER  WEDS 


Miss  Anne  Mansfield  Sullivan  Becomes  the 
Wife  of  John  Albert  Macy  at  Wrentham 
This  Afternoon 


Miss  Anne  Mansfield  Sullivan,  the  con- 
stant companion  and  teacher  of  Miss  Helen 
Keller  for  many  years,  and  John  Albert 
Macy,  instructor  in  English  at  Harvard 
and  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Youth's 
Companion,  were  married  at  Miss  Keller's 
home  at  Wrentham  at  two  o'clock  this  af- 
ternoon. The  ceremony  was  witnessed 
only  by  members  of  Mr.  Macy's  family 
and  a  few  old  friends  of  Miss  Sullivan. 

The  wedding  is  the  culmination  of  a 
romance  which  has  extended  over  several 
years,  beginning'  in  the  mutual  interest 
which  the  bride  and  bridegroom  took  in 
Miss  Kellei-.  Mr.  Macy,  it  will  be  re- 
called, has  had  critical  oversight'  over 
mUch  of  Miss  Keller's  literary  work,  and 
he  wrote  the  introduction  to  her  book,  "The 
Story  of  My  Life." 

The  ceremony  was  performed  by  Rev. 
Edward  Everett  Hale,  D.  D.  No  invita- 
tions were  issued  for  the  cerem.ony,  nor 
will  cards  be  sent  out.  Miss  Keller,  ac- 
companied by  her  mother,  who  has  been 
visiting  her  at  Wrentham  for  some  time, 
will  leave  immediately  for  the  South, 
spending  several  weeks  at  her  old  home 
in  Florence,  Alabama,  and  returning  North 
in  two  months.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macy  will 
be  at  home  to  their  friends  after  July  1, 
at  Wrentham. 

Miss  Anne  Mansfield  Sullivan,  companion 
and  teacher  of  Miss  Helen  Keller,  married 
{  to  John  Albert  Macy  at  Wrentham. 


BOSTON    ipRALD 

Published  Every  Day  in  the  Year. 
VOL.  CXVil.,  NO,  123. 

WED'NESPAY,   MAY  3,   1905. 

HELEN  mm 


Miss  Anne  M.  Sullivan  Becomes 
Bride  of  John  A.  Macy,  Harvard 
Instructor,  at  Wrentham — Fam- 
ous Pupil  Present. 


[Special  Dispatch  to  the  Boston  Herald.] 

WRENTHAM,  May  2,  1905,  Thorough 
Informality  a,nd  simplicity  characterized 
the  wedding  of  Miss  Anne  Mansfield 
Sullivan  to  John  Albert  Macy  this  after- 
noon. The  bride  is  the  instructor  and 
companion  of  Miss  Helen  Keller,  and  the 
groom  is  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the 
Youth's  Companion,  and  an  instructor 
in  English  at  Harvard  University. 

There  , were  present  only  a  few  Inti- 
mate friends  of  the  participants.  There 
had  not  been  any  announcement  oT  the 
wedding  until  today,  and  there  will  not 
be  any  cards  sent  out. 

The  few  friends  were  tnet  by  either 
the  bride  or  groom  at  the  pretty  home  j 
which  was  purchased  two  years  ago  by 
Miss  Sullivan,  and  where  the  ceremony 
took  place.  At  2  o'clock  Miss  Sullivan 
and  Mr.  Macy  took  their  positions  near 
the  large  window  and  were  married  by 
the  Rev.  Edward  Everett  Hale.  D.  D. 
Miss  Keller  stood  beside  Miss  Sullivan, 
bu-t  the  groom  was  unattended. 

There  were  present  the  Hon.  John 
Hltz  of  Washington,  head  of  the  Volta 
bureau,  Mr.^and  Mrs.  Powell  Macy,  the 
parents  of  'the  groom,  MIrs.  Kate  A. 
Keller  of  Florence,  Ala.,  mother  of 
Helen  Keller,  Mis.s  Bl.sie  Macy,  Arthur 
Macy,  Mr  and  Mrs.  E.  S.  Macy,  Mrs. 
Polly  Pratt  ot  Chel.sea,  Mrs.  S.  P.  Hop- 
kins of  Boston.  Mrs.  .\I.  K.  Bates  and 
?;^^"'S"f^  Farrington  of  Wrentham, 
17°'-  c^^',^P"^y  Smith  of  Harvard  and  , 
\Jfi-  -^'"n"^*^-  ^^'"s-  Smith  explained  to  1 
M.\B3  Keller  what  was  transpiring  ' 


Miss  Annie  M.  Sullivan, 
Helen  Keller's  Teacher, 
Who  Becomes  a  Bride 


The  romance,  which  dtilminat'erin^Tre^ 
marriage,  had  its  beginning  in  their 
common  interest  in  Helen  Keller,  the 
young  woman  who,  though  deaf,  blind 
and  dumb,  received  the  degree  A.  B. 
from  RadcIlfC©  College  last  June. 

Miss  Sullivan's  attachment  to  Miss 
Keller  is  an  instance  of  remarkable  de- 
votion. During  nearly  20  years  the  older 
woman  was  the  inspiration  of  the 
younger— her  teacher  and  friend;  Miss 
Sullivan  was  eyes  to  the  blind,  ears  to 
the  deaf,  tongue  to  the  dumb,  and  an 
open  door  to  her  who  sat  in  darkness 
until  she  was  7  years  of  age.  The 
teacher,  who  was  herself  temporarily 
deprived  of  sight,  by  sheer  genius  for 
her  work  gave  to  Miss  Keller  and  to  the 
world  the  latter' s  fine  personality. 
,  For  several  years  Mr.  Macy  has  been 
^interested  in  the  education  of  Miss  Kel- 
ler; he  became  an  intimate  friend  of 
both  teacher  and  pupil,  and  was  often 
in  their  company.  Some  of  the  gossips 
connected  the  names  of  Mr.  Macy  and 
Miss  Keller,  tout  a  few  months  ago  the 
engagement  of  Miss  Sullivan  and  Mr. 
Macy  was  announced. 

Mr.  Macy.  Vvho  was  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  tlie  class  of  '99  of  Harvard  Col- 
lege, is  an  instructor  in  English  at  the 
iniiversity  and  also  miscellany  editor  of 
the  Youth's  Companion.  He  has  aided 
Miss  Keller  in  her  literary  work,  and 
wrote  the  preface  to  her  book,  "The 
Story  of  My  Life." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macy  left  for  New  York  ! 
shortly  after  4   o'clock,    and   will,    it   la 
Understood,  take  a  European  trip.    They  ! 
will    be    at    home    to    their    friends    in 
"Wrentham  after  July  1.  i 

Miss  Keller  and  her  mother  are  to 
leave  next  week  '  for  Florence,  Ala,, 
where  they  will  spend  the  summer.  ! 


Efelositou  Journal 


FOUNDED   1833 


MAY     3,     1905,_ 


HELEN  KELLER  AT 
WEDDING  OF  HER 
LOVED   TEACHER 


18 


k] 


[ 


John  Mbert  Macy,lnstructor 
at  Harvard  and  Associate 
Editor  of  the  Youths' 
Companion,  is  the  Fortu- 
nate Man.  I 

Helen  Keller,  with^^ycs  that  saw  not,  j 
with  ears  that  heard  not,  stood  with 
her  fingers  upon  the  lips  of  an  inter- 
preter, with  a  smile  of  joy  upon  her 
handsome  face,  and  understood  the 
marriage  ceremony  of  her  faithful 
teacher  and  companion^  Miss  Annie^ 
Mansfield  Sullivan,  to  John  Albert 
Macy  in  Wrentham  yesterday  after- 
noon. 

It  was  probably  the  first  wedding 
ceremony  thus  translated  to  a  blind  and 

"deaf  mute  under  such  circumstances. 

The  wedding  was  without  display  and 
with  only  the  immediate  members  of 
the  families  and  a  few  intimate  friends 

I  present.    The  bride  is  world  fajnmia  oc. 


^ 


the  Hfe  teacher  of  Miss  Keller,  arid  the 
groom  is  an  associate  editor  of  the 
Youths'  Companion.  Thej^  were  niarried 
by  the  Rev.  Edward  Everett  Hale,  at 
the  home  of  the  bride   in  Wrentham. 

Simple  Ceremony. 

The  wedding  was  one  of  tlie  prettiest 
that  has  been  performed  in  that  town 
for  several  yea  r's,  and  while  it  was  char- 
acterized by  simplicity,  yet  the  cere- 
mony was  performed  amid  a  scene  that 
will  last  in  the  memory  of  those  who 
attended.  Tiie  wedding  guests  arrived 
at  noon,  and  after  a  luncheon  was 
served,  the  party  passed  in  to  the  re- 
ception room, .  which  Was  a  bower  of 
cut  flowers  and  ferns.  The  most  inter- 
ested, and  perhaps  the  most  pleased 
person  present,  was  Mibs  Keller,  who, 
dressed  in  a  stylish  gown  of  light  ma- 
terial, was  ushered  into  the  room  and 
introduced  to   the  party. 

At  2  o'clock  the  marriage  ceremony 
was  performed,  and  Miss  Keller,  who 
has  been  a  constant  companion  of  Miss 
Sullivan,  for  so  many  years,  had  the 
honor  of  standing  with  her  teacher  and 
friend;  who  has  been  so  faithful  during 
the  years  that  they  have  been  together. 
Never  did  Miss  Keller  look  so  happy, 
and. as  the  ceremony  was  translated  to 
her  in  the  signs  that  are  used,  a  snaile 
of- joy  illumined  her  face.  j 

The  ceremony  over,  the  party  remained  j 
in  the  reception  room  until  the  hour  of  i 
departure  had  arrived,  and  at  4  o'clock  \ 
the  party  bade  a  fona  gpod-by  to  Miss 
Keller  and  took  the  4.30  train  for  Bos- 
ton. .        ■    ■       ! 

The  young  couple  are  to  make  an  ex- 
tended tour  and  will  be.  gone  a  month. 
The  parting  of  Miss  Keller  and  Miss  j 
Sullivan  was  most  impressive,  and  when  | 
the  wedding  guests  had  gone  Miss 
Keller,  tired  from  the  fatigue  of  the 
day,  retired  to  her  room.  Miss  Keller 
will  accompany  her  mother  to  her  home 
in  Florence,  Alabama,  next  week, 
where  she  will  remain  during  the  sum- 
mer, returning  in  the  early  autumn  to 
resume  her  studies. 
The  marriage  of  Miss  Sullivan  will  in 
:  no  way  interfere  -wath  their  long  con- 
nection, as  Mr.  Macy  has  a  deep  regard 
for  Miss  Keller  and  the  trio  will  go 
through  life  together.  Dr.  Hale,  who 
tied  the  knot,  is  an  old  friend  of  both 
Miss  Keller  and  Miss  Sullivan,  and  he 
was  specially  requested  by  both  to  per- 
form the  ceremony. 

EiglLteen  Years  Ago. 

Miss  Sullivan  is  a  prepossessing  young  i 

woman,  38  years  of  age.     She  met  Miss 

Keller    eighteen    yctir.s    ago,    when    she 

was  sent  from  Boston  to  Florence,  Ala-i 

_lQ    teach    Miss    Keller.      Ifer    early    life 


IMRS.  JOHN  A.  MACY 


was  spent  in  adversity,  ana,  owing  to 
the  fact  that  she  at  one  time  was 
threatened  with  the  loss  of  her  sight, 
she  became  doubly  interested  in  Miss 
Keller,  and  has  made  it  her  life  work, 
winning  the  esteem  and  admiration  of 
thousands  of  persons  throughout  the 
United  States. 

Mr.  Macy  is  a  Harvard  man  of  28.  Kd 
met  Miss  Sullivan  a  few  years  ago, 
when  he  became  an  instructor  of  Miss 
Keller,  and  the  strong  bond  of  friend- 
ship ripened  into  love,  which  resulted  in 
the  marriage  yesterday  afternoon.  He 
is  at  present  an  English  instructor  at 
Harvard  and  an  associate  editor  of  the 
Youths'  Companion.  When  in  college  he 
distinguished  himself  as  an  amateur  jt"s 
actor  and  in  BngHsh  classics,  becoming 
the  editor  of  the  Lampoon  and  other 
college  papers. 

The  couple  will  reside  with  Miss  Kel- 
ler in  Boston  on  their  return  from  the 
wedding  tour,  and  both  will  devote  their 
lives  to  the.  development  of  Miss  Keller, 
whom  they  both  love' so  much. 


Helen  Keller  and  Her  Teacher. 


):rr^Kiifm 


WEDNESDAY,  MAY  3,  1905. 


HELEN  KELLERTHE  MAID  OF  HONOR 


Miss  Sullivan,  Her  Teacher,  and  Mr  Macy 
Married  by  Dr  Hale  at  Wrentham. 


MR   AND   MRS   JOHN   ALBERT   MACY. 

WRENTH.iM,  May  2— In  a  quiet  anrl 
unostent'itious  niunner.  Miss  Anne 
Mansfield  Sullivan,  the  constant  com- 
panion and  teacher  of  Miss  Helen  Keller, 
and  Mr  John  Albert  Macy,  instructor 
in  English  at  Harvard,  and  one  of  the 
editors  of  the  Youth's  Companion,  were  ' 
married  at  '2'  this  afternoon  by  Rev  Dr 
Edward  Everett  Hale,  an  old  friend  of 
both. 

The  ceremony  took  place  in  the  pretty 
summer   home   where   Miss    Keller   and  i 
Miss  Sullivan  have  lived  sinc§  the  deaf, 
dumb    and    blind    girl    was    graduated  j 
from  Radclitle  la.st  Jime.    , 

Hoth    the    bride    and    jrroom    mingled 
with  the  guests  until  the  hour  arrived  ' 
and  then  without  formality  of  any  kind 
gathered  in   the   large   parlor  and   were 


pi-Qnoanced   man   and   wife. 

I  Miss  Keller  stood  up  with  them,  while 
friends  repeated  the  marriaae  ceremony 

!  in  the  sign  languajje.. 

,  The  bride  wore  a  dark  traveling  gown 
and  the  sroom  a  gray  prince  albert  with 
light  vest  and  tie. 

Only  20  guests  were  present,  includ- 
ing Mrs  Kate  A.  Keller,  Hon  Jolvi  Hitz 
oi'  Washington,  Prof  and,  Mrs  P.  S. 
Smith  of  Harvard,  Mr  and  Mrs  Powell 
Macy,  pastor  ot  the  groom;  Miss  Elsie 
Macy,  Mr  Arthur  Macy,  Mr  and  Mrs  E. 
S.  Macv,  Mj-s  S.  p.  Hopkins,  Mrs  Polly 
Pratt,  Mrs  M.  K.  Bates,  Miss  Villa 
('urren,  Mr  D.  S.  Farrington,  Mr  and 
Mrs  Osgood  Page  and  Mr  J^.  W.  Fishe. 
Mr  ancV'Mrs  Macy  will  be  absent  on  a 
wedding  journey  extending  over  a 
month  and  probably  will  take  a  trip 
abroad. 

Miss  Keller,  whose  mother  has  been 
visiting  her,  ^ill  leave  on  a  trip  to  her: 
old  honae  in  Florence,  Ala,  and  will  ba 
gone  two  months. 

Mr  and  Mrs  Macy  have  been  the  re- 
cipients of  many  valuable  present.';, 
among  them  a  bond  some  clock  ancl 
(:ana,elabras  from  Prof  Alexander.  Gra- 
ham Bell,  a  cut  glass  punchbowl  from 
Mr  AVilliam  Wade  of  Pittsburg,  old 
english  spoons  from  Mrs  Eawrence 
Hutton,    an   immense   silver    loving   cup 

from  a  number  of  old  college  chums  of 
Mr  Mai^j-,  a  handsome  brooch  from  Mr.s 
J.  P.  Morgan,  and  a  profusion  of  silver 
and  cut  glass  from  friends  all  over  tht.: 
country.- 

The  wedding  comeis  as  the  culminaT 
tion  of  a  romance  which  had  its  begin- 
ning in  the  mutual  interest  t^ken  by 
Mr  Macy  and  Miss  Sullivan  in  Mis.'? 
Keller.  Jlr  Macy  has  had  critical  over- 
sight of  Miss  Keller's  work  and  wrote 
the  introduction  to  her  book,  "The 
Story  of  My  Life." 

Miss  Sullivan  is  best  known  for  her 
v/ork.  For  nearly  20  years  she  has  been 
the  teacher  of  the  world-famous  girl, 
who  though  bereft  of  three  of  her 
senses,  was  able  to  take  the  course  at 
Radcliffe  and  to  graduate  in  a  class 
where  many  were  older  than  she. 

Miss  Sullivan  was  born  in  Springfield 
38  years  ago,  and  is  10  years  older  than 
Mr  Macy.  She  was  threatened  with  a 
loss  of  her  sight  when  a  child,  and  Was 
educated  and  treated  in  the  Perkins 
institution  for  the  blind  at  South  Bo.s- 
ton.  She  was  gi'aduated  as  a  teacher 
in  1887,  just  when  the  parents  Of  Helen 
Keller  applied  for  a  teacher  for  the 
child,  and  she  was  sent.  She  has  de-. 
voted  her  life  ever  since  to  the  care  and 
training  of  Miss  Keller. 

Mr  Macy  was  born  in  Detroit  28  years 
ago,  where  his  parents  had  moved  front, 
Nantucket.  He  prepared  for  cSllegi 
the  Medford  high  school  and  was  g^ 
uated  from  Harvard  with  honors 
1899.  He  achieved  literary  distinction 
in  college,  and  was  editor  of  the  Ad- 
vocate and  of  the  Lampoon.  He  took 
post-graduate  work,  received  his  AM 
degree  in  1900,  and  became  an  instructor 
in  English,  a  position  he  has  since 
filled  in  addition  to  liis  work  as  mis- 
cellany editor  on  the  Youth's  Com- 
panion. 

For  several  years  he  has  been  an  inti- 
mate friend  of  Miss  Sullivan  and  Miss, 
Keller,  and  has  been  a  constant  com- 
panion on  bicycle  rides.  Last  fall,  in- 
deed, gossip  connected  the  names  of 
Mr  Macy  and  Miss  Keller  in  a  romance-, 
but  it  was  a  fiction  romance. 


Ww  VotK    V\/or\<l- 

HELEN  KELLEB'S 


Miss  Anna  M.  Sullivan,  at  38^ 
:    Weds  Man  of  28  She  Met 
Through  Her  Pupil. 


MSS  KELLER  STANDS  UP 

WITH  HER  FRIEND. 


IVferrlage    Ceremony    Is    Re- 
,    peated  in  the  Sign  Lan- 
'       guage  for  Her  Benefit. 


P  (StpeoJaa  to  "Ki*  World!.')  j 

fWilENTHAM,  Mass.,  May  2.— Miss 
Slmine  MansfteM  SuMivan,  the  constant. 
compenion  aaid  teacher  of  Mtea  Helen; 
Keller,  and  John  Alfeent  Macy,  Instruct- 
or In  Bngaisih  at  Harvard,  a;nd  one  of! 
tSie  editors  of  the  "Youths'  Companion," 
■were  married  to-day  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Edward  Everett  Hale,  an  old  friend  ofl 
both. 

The  cereonony  took  place  in  the  pret-j 
tjr  summer  liome  where  Miss  Keller  andj 
Miss  Sullivan  have  lived  since  the  deafj 
(dumb  and  blind  grirl  was  graduated! 
from  Radcliffe  las-t  June.  | 

Both  the  bride  and  the  brddegrootfffl 
mlngrled  with  the  guests  until  the  .houq 


arrived,  and  then,  without  formaffity  oB 
an"  kind,  they  gathered  in  the  large 
parior  and  weire  pronounced  man  and 
fwif  e. 

rvais$  Kelleir  sfcocd  up  with  them,  whllai 
friends  repeateid  the  imaTriage  ceremony 
In   the   sign  language. 

jMiss  Keller,  .whose  motlher  has  been 
vieitlnff  her,  will  leave  on  a  trip  to  iher 
old  home  in  Florence.  Ala.,  and  will  be 
gone  two  months.  The  wqdding  comes 
as  the  culmination  of  a  romance,  which 
had  its  beg-inning  in  the  mutual  ii^terest 
taJten  by  Mr.  Macy  and  Miss  Sullivan 
In  Miss  Keller,  Mr.  Macv  has  (had 
critical  overslg-ht  of  Miss  Keller's  work, 
and  wrote  the  introduction  to  her  boQk. 
""The  Stoi-y  of  My  Life." 

The  bride  is  best  known  for  her  work. 
For  nearlv  twenty  years  sihe  has  been 
the  teacher  of  the  world-famous  sirl. 
wiho,  thouerli  bereft  of  three  of  her 
senses,  was  able  to  take  the  course  at 
RadcliflCe,  and  to  l>e  graduated  in  a 
class  whftre  there  were  many  more  older 
than  she. 

Miss   Sullivan  was  born  In  Soringfield 
thirty-eight  -"-ears  ag-o,  and  is  ten  years 
older  th^yi  Mr.   Macv.     She'  was  threat- 
ened witn  a  Josa  of  her  sight  when  a 
i:cliild,    and    was    educated    and    treated 
tin  tha  Perkins  Insititijtion  for  the  Blind 
iflit    South    Boston.     She   was    graduated 
!k,3    a-  teacher    in    1887,    lust    when    th<> 
fcareftts   of   Helen   Keller  arvrVIied   for  a 
■jeaCTier  for  tlhe  child,  and  she  was  sent. 
Bhef 'has    devoted    her    life    ever    since 
ffo  fw  ca/re  and  trailnlngr  of  Miss  Keller. 


ILEN  KEIL 
TEACIERS  M 


Words  of  Ceremony  Conveyed  to 

'Famous  'Blind,  Deaf  and  Dumb    \ 

Girl  by  Touch  Language.  i 


HAPPY  ENDING  OF  A  ROMANiCE 

Woman  Who  Transmitted  a  Fine  Person- 
ality and  Man  Who  Criticised  Lit- 
erary Efforts  United.  : 


[SPECIAL  DESPATCH  TO   THE  HERALD.]         I 

Boston,  Mass.,  Tuesday.— -Owing  to  thfi 
mutual  interest  tli-ey  took  In  Helen  Keller; 
tine  famous  tolind,  deaf  and  dumb  girl, 
Miss  Anne  Mansfield  Sullivan,  her  teacher 
and  companion,  and  John  AUbert  Macy,  in-! 
structor  in  English  at  Harvard  and  one 
of  the  editors  of  the  Youth's  Companion, 
were  raarried  at  Miss  Keller's  home,  at 
WreiDthaan,  at  two  o'clock  this  afternoon. 

Mr.  Maoy  has  had  critical  oversight 
over  muc^  of  Miss  Keller's  literary  work, 
and  he  wrote  the  introduction  to  her 
book,  "The  Story  of  My  Life."  The  cere- 
mony was  performed  by  the  Rev.  Edward 
Everett  Hale,  D.  D. 

Miss  Keller,  accompanied  by  her  mother, 
who  has  heen  visiting  her  at  Wrentham 
for  some  time,  will  leave  immediately  for 
the  South,  spending  several  weeks  at  her 
old  home  in  Florence,  Ala.,  and  returning 
North  in  two  months. 

Miss  Keller  stood  by  the  (bride  during  the 
ceremony,  but  the  bridegroom  was  unat- 
tended.   A  few  intimate  fniends  were  pres-i 


ent,  among  them  Professor  .Sydney  Smith, 
of  Harvard,  and  Mrs.  iSmith. 

Although  fMlss  Keller  can  neither  see, 
hear  nor  speak,  Mrs.  Smith,  making-  use 
of  the  touch  language,  made  known  to 
her  what  was  happening,  and  repeated  the 
words  of  Dr.  Edward  Everett  Hale  as  he 
pronounced  the  girl's  two  teachers  man 
and  wife. 

Mr.  and  Mrs,  Macy  left  for  New  Yorls 
at  four  o'clock,  presumably  for  a  Euro- 
(pean  tri.p.  They  will  be  at  home  in 
Wrentham  after  July  L 

Miss  Keller  received  her  degree  of  A.  B. 
from  Radcliffe  College  last  June  largely 
through  the  faithful  ti-alning  of  her  com- 
panion and  the  young  Harvard  man.  For. 
nearly  twenty  ye«j-s  the  bride  has  been 
devotedly  attached  to  the  famous  pupil, 
bni'il  Helen  Keller  was  seven  years  of  age 
she  sat  in  darkness.  Her  teacher  mas- 
tered means  of  communication  and  has 
educated  her.  The  teacher  herself  was  at 
one  time  temporarily  blind,  but  by  her 
gemus  developed  for  Miss  Keller  her  fine 
personality. 

Because  of  Miss  Keller's  proficiency  In 
English  and  her  literary  talents  the  young 
Harvard  English  instructor  became  much 
interested  In  ber  education,  and  conse- 
quently he  became  very  intimate  with  the 
teacher,  whose  personality  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  wonderful  pupil.  At  one  time 
gossip  had  It  that  he  was  engaged  to  Miss 
Keller,  but  his  engagement  to  Miss  Sulli- 
van a  few  months  ago  ended  this  specu- 
lation. 

Mr.  Macy  was  a  member  of  the  class  ol 
1899  In  Harvard,  in  which  he  was  con- 
spicuous for  his  literary  attainments.  He 
is  now  an  English  Instructor  and  miscel- 
lany educator  of  the  Toutb's  Companion. 


Helen  Keller  Sheds  Tears  o 

Joy  When  Beloved  Teacher 

Is  Married 


HE'S     HARVARD     PROF, 


Helen  Keller,  with  laer  blind  eyes  ful 
of  tears  of  happiness,  W9.S  the  maid  ol 
honor  yesterday  in  the  simple  littl< 
marriage  ceremony  which  united  he 
teacher,  Miss  Annie  Mansfield  Sulllvar 
and  Mr.  John  Albert  Macey,  one  of  th 
editors  of  the  Youth's  Companion,  an 
an  instructor  in  English  a,t  Har^-ard. 

The  ceremony  was  repeated  to  >Iis 
Keller  in  the  sign  language.  It  wa 
performed  in  the  big  parlor  of  the  pret 
ty  summ.er  hoine  where  Miss  Keller  an' 
-her  teacher  have  lived  since  last  Jum 
Dr.  Edward  Everett  Hale  performed  th 
ceremony,  which  was  witnessed  only  h 
a  small  party  of  close  friends. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macy  have  gone  awa 
on  a  wedding  journey  which  will  exten 
over  a  month,  and  probably  Include 
trip  across  the  Atlantic.  Ivliss  Kelle 
will  leave  Boston  with  her  mother,  wh 
has  been  visiting  her,  and  go  for  tw 
months  on  a  viisit  to  'her  old  home  1 
Florence,   Ala. 

Miss  Sullivan  is  38  years  of  age,  ju? 
ten  years  older  than  her  husband.  Sh 
was  threatened  with  a  losfs  of  slgli 
,when  a  child,  and  was  educated  an 
treated  at  the.  Perkins  Institute,  wher 
later  .«h«  became  Miss  Keller's  teachei 
She  has  devoted  her  life  ever  eince  t 
the  Reaching  o-"   Miss   Keller. 


rg>o&^:ci^    KcLvcrT\%er 


ilELEN  kELLiER'S 

^  TEACHER  WEDDED. 

•  Wrentham,  May  2.— Miss  Annie  Sullivan, 
the  constant  companion  and  teacher  of 
Miss  ,Helen  Keller  for  many  years,   and  J. 

A.  Macy,  instructor  in  English  at  Harvard 
and  one  of  the  editors  of  the  Youth's  Com- 
panion, were  married  at  Miss  Keller's 
hornet  at  Wrentham  at  2  p.m.  The  cere- 
mony was  witnessed  only  by  members  of 
Mr.  Macy's  family  and  a  few  old  friends  of 
Miss   Sullivan. 

The  wedding  is  the  culmination  of  a  ro- 
mance which  has  extended  over  several 
years,  ■  beginning  in  the  mutual  interest 
which  the  bride  and  bridegroom  took  in 
Miss  Keller;  Mr.  Macy,  it  will  be  recalled, 
has  had  critical  oversight  over  much  of 
Miss  Keller's  literary  work,  and  he  wrote 
the  introduction  of  her  book,  "The  Story 
of  My  Life." 

The    ceremony    was    performed    by    Rev. 

B.  E.  Hale.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macy  will  be  at 
home  to  their  friends  after  July  1,  at 
Wrentham. 


KELLER  AT  HER 
TEACHER'S  WEDDING 


MISS   ANNE    MANSFIELD   SULLIVAN, 
Who  became  the  wife  of  John  Albert  Macy    at    Wrentham    yesterday    afternoon. 
She  was  the  constant  companion  and  teacher  of  Miss  Helen  Keller  for  many 
years. 


WRENTHAM,  May  2.  —  Miss  Anne 
Mansfield  Sullivan,  Helen  Keller's  com- 
panion and  teacher,  and  John  Albert 
Macy  of  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Youth's 
Companion  were  quietly  married  at  Miss 
Keller's    home    here    this    afternoon. 

The    ceremony    was    performed    bv    the 
Rev.  Edward  Everett  Hale.     Bes 
Keller    and 


Macy's  relatives  and  a  few  old  friends  of 
Miss   Sullivan. 

Despite  the  marriage,  Helen  Keller  will 
not  lose  her  friend.  After  their  return 
from  their  honejinoon  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Macy 
will  take  up  their  home  In  Wrentham.  In 
the  meantime.  Miss  Keller  will  visit  with 


I 


The  Ohio  Chronicle. 


Published  every  Saturday  during  the  school  year 

at  the  Ohio  Institution  for  tJie  Education 

of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 


THE  OHIO  CHRONICLE, 
Columbus,  Ohio. 


Entered  at  the  postofflce  at  Columbus  as  second 
class  mail  matter. 


SaLturdaLy.  MaLy  13,  1905 


Waiting  at  Life's  Shut  Gate 

Young  People,] 

When  one  reads  Helen  Keller's 
"Autobiography,"  her  address  at  the 
World's  Fair,  when  one  takes  in  the 
richness  and  fullness  of  social  and 
intellectual  life  which  her  genius 
and  indomitableeffortshave  brought 
her,  when  one  measures  the  abound- 
ing love  and  overflowing  joyousness 
which  mark  her  correspondence  and 
intercourse  with  her  hosts  of  friends, 
one  is  almost  tempted  to  think  of 
her  as  especially  favored,  and  to 
minimize  the  dark  solitude  which 
must  at  times  enfold  her,  and  the 
weary  weight  of  sense  imprisonment 
from  which  she  can  never  wholly 
escape.  In  a  recent  article  she  says 
that  she  dreams  sometimes  of  the 
sudden  breaking  of  these  bonds,  and 
wakens  feeling  that  should  this  hap- 
pen her  heart  would  burst  for  joy. 

From  the  following  beautiful  re- 
velation of  the  sombre  side  of  this 
radiant  spirit,  one  gathers  a  fuller 
estimate  of  what  she  has  overcome, 
and  of  the  courage  and  unselfishness 
that  inspire  her  words  and  deeds : 

Sometimes,  it  is  true,  a  sense  of  isola- 
tion enfolds  me  like  a  cold  mist  as  I  sit 


alone  and  wait  at   life's   shut  gate.     Be- ] 
yond  there  is  life   and   music   and   sweet 
companionship ;   but   I   may    not    enter. 
Fate,  silent,  pitiless,  bars  the  way.     Fain 
is  ould  I  question  His  imperious  decree  ; 

for  my  heart  is  still  undisciplined  and ' 
j)assionate  ;  but  my  tongue  will  not  utter 
the  bitter,  futile  words  that  rise  to  my 
lips,  and  they  fall  bnck  into  my  heart 
like  unshed  tears.  Silence  sits  immense 
on  my  soul.  Then  comes  hope  with  a 
smile  and  whispers,  "There  is  joy  in  self- 
forgetfulness."  So  I  try  to  make  the  light 
in  others'  eyes  my  sun, the  music  in  others' 
ears  my  symphony,  the  smile  on  others' 
lips  my  happiness. 


THE     UTAH     EAGLE 


OGDEN,  UTAH,  MAY  15,  1905. 

Handcraft. 

In  her  chat  about  the  hand  in  a  re- 
cent number  of  the  Century  Magazine, 
Helen  Keller  not  only  reveals  to  us 
anew  her  own  marvelous  gifts  and 
attainments,  but  at  the  same  time  she 
adds  emphasis  to  the  rare  usefulness 
and  cunning-  of  the  hand. 

To  Helen  Keller  the  hand  is  what 
hearing  and  sight  together  are  to 
others.  What  she  has  attained,  under 
wise  guidance,  through  the  sense  of 
touch  alone  is  one  of  the  marvels  of 
an  eventful  age.  For,  as  she  says,  by 
touch  paradise  has  been  veritably 
gained  by  her. 

Incidentally,  by  her  wonderful  pur- 
suit of  knowledge,  that  hand  also  has 
gained  a  distinction  that  cannot  be 
despised.  Indeed,  we  may  not  say 
that  the  work  of  man's  hand  has  ever 
been  really  despised;  but,  else  we  are 
mistaken,  to  work  with  the  hands  for 
alivinghas  not  always  and  everywhere 
been  free  from  the  stigmaof  disgrace. 
Today,  howevei-,  the  skilful  hand  is 
the  most  important  factor  in  the  econ- 
omy of  life.  The  test  of  educational 
attainment  is  not  so  much  what  one 
knows  as  what  one  can  do.  The  su- 
X)reme  question  is  (and  sooner  or  later 
every  one  must  ask  it).  Can  I  earn  a 
living? 

Much  of  the  so-called  knowledge 
acquired  from  books  is  untrue,  still 
more  has  become  obsolete.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  productions  of  the 
crafts  are  real  and  tangible.  The 
merits  and  demerits  of  things  pro- 
duced by  manual  effort  are  at  once 
apparent,  and  they  administer  no  less 
to  the  comfort  and  well-being  of  man- 
kind than  do  those  productions  that 
are  more  strictly  intellectual  in  charac- 
ter. 


The  ideal  to  be  sought  in  all  true 
education,  it  seems,  is  the  happy  com- 
bination of  physical  and  mental  train- 
ing,— the  cultivation  of  all  the  poAvers 
of  mind  and  body,  to  render  the  most 
efficient  and  useful  service  in  life. 
Our  view  of  titness  for  life's  work  is 
changing.  The  significance  of  man- 
ual training  is  beginning  to  be  real- 
ized. 

"Look  where  we  w^ill, ' '  the  blind  girl 
writes,  "we  find  the  hand,  in  time 
and  history,  working,  building,  invent- 
ing, bringing  civilization  out  of 
barbarism.  The  hand  symbolizes 
power  and  the  excellence  of  work. 
The  mechanic's  hand,  that  minister 
of  elemental  forces,  the  hand  that 
hews,  saws,  cuts,  builds,  is  useful  in 
the  world  equally  with  the  delicate 
hand  that  paints  a  wild  flower  or 
moulds  a  Grecian  urn,  or  the  hand  of 
a  statesman  that  writes  a  law.  The 
eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  'I  have  no 
need  of  thee.'  Blessed  be  the  hand! 
Thrice  blessed  be  the  hands  that 
work!" 


'Wg.>^poTV;  T^KQcLe  lEsN a-^cL  ■  He-ra>\eU 


Vr^ajy  a>'5s,\.^o5'. 


ff^n  K^BlTef^XjiJology  for  Work. 

Helen  KelUer  who  has?  been  so  inar- 
wjllou^ly  educated  despite  her  lack  bl 
sight,  speech,  and  hearing-  has  written 
"An  Apology  For  Going  to  College"  for 
the  June  McClure's.  There  was  never  a 
more  triumphant  victory  for  optiniism 
than  this  remarltable  young  girl's  con- 
quest of  her  limitations.  She  enteroa 
Radclifte  College  in  the  face  of  the  dis- 
couragements of  her  best  advisers,  for 
a  blind,  deaf-mute  who  could  only  com- 
municate with  the  college  world  and 
her  books  through  the  medium  of  her 
teacher  and  companion  to  attem.pt  a 
course  which,  to  even  the  normal  girl, 
is  scA'ere  enough,  seemed  to  them  pitiful 
foolishness.  "But  love  of  knowledge," 
says  Miss  Keller^  "all  the  forces  of  my 
nature  were  cudgelling  .me  to  college." 
.She  went,  and  succeeded.  The  story  of 
the  winning  of  her  A.  E.  degree  is  mod- 
estly told  In  a  charmingly  simple  way. 

"It  was  not  in  the  hope  of  large  schol^ 
arship  that  I  made  the  pilgrimage  to 
this  laborious  Eldorado,"  she  vvrites.  "1 
felt  and  still  feel,  that  the  demand  of 
fhe  world  is  not  so  much  for  scholar- 
ship as  for  effective  service." 

"I  discovered  that  darkness  might  be 
rich  in ,  possibilities  which,  in  my  turn, 
I  might  discover  to  the  world." 

"I  found  the  treasure  of  my  own  isl- 
and. 

"Of  course,  I  had  little  part  in  the 
^ocial  lite  of  my  college.  I  enjoyed  )Ti.y 
khare  of  work,  the  obstacles  which  were 
declared  insurmountable  came  against 
me  one  way,  and  retreated  seven  ways, 
and  that  was  happiness  enough.  I  had, 
too,  many  pleasures,  solitary  and  apart 
from  the  other  girls  but  as  genuine  as 
theirs." 

"My  friendship  must  come  through 
ithe  medium  of  my  hand,  and  few  of  the 


girls  knew  the  manual  alphabet,  and 
the  conditions  under  which,  we  shook 
hands  for  a  mon^ent  in  the  crowded 
class-room  were  not  favorable  to  inti- 
m.acy.  They  could  not  reach  me  through 
my  isolation,  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
class,  I  could  not  help  at  times  feeling.; 
Icnely  and  sad. 

"But  a  happy  disposition  turns  every-  . 
thing  to  good,  yea,  the  want  of  onu 
thing  lacking  which  so  many  melan- 
choly beings  want  everything.  I  forgot 
my  loneliness  in  the  cheerful  realities 
that  touched  me.  I  knew  there  was  a 
rich  store  of  expeiience  outside  my 
comprehension,  hut  the  little  I  could 
grasp  .  was  %^'onderful  enough,  and 
having  contentment  I  was  possessed 
of  the  boon  whereof  I  had  been  beg- 
gared. 

"A  happy  spirit  is  worth  a  library  of 
learning  I  think  I  derived  from  the 
dally  walk  to  college  with  Miss  Sulli- 
van, more  genuine  pleasure  than  comes 
to  many  a  girl  who  sits  in  a  corner  and 
works  the  sunshine,  the  fresh  air,  and 
even  good  humor  out  of  her  morning 
lessens— all  for  high  marks." 


K\V\e\3OT0,  VT\a,ss-a^'^V^v^^g:VV^>  ^vx^\ 


TTVa^Y   ^^   \^C)^. 


I 


Helen   Keller's  Apology  for  Work. 

Helen  Keller,  who  has  been  so 
marvellously  educated  despite  her 
;ack  of  sight,  speech,  and  hearing  has 
(vritten  "An  Apology  For  Going  to 
College"  for  the  June-  McCIure's. 
rhere  was  never  a  more  triumphant 
Fictory  for  optimism  than  this  re- 
aaarkable  young  girl's  conquest  'of  her 
limitations.  She  entered  Radcliffe 
College  in  the  face  of  the  discourage- 
ments of  her  best  advisers,  for  a 
blind,  deaf-mute  who  could  only  com- 
oiunicate  with  the  college  world  and 
ler  books  through  the  medium  of  her 
teacher  and  companion  to  attempt  a 
;ourse  which,  to  even  the  normal 
jirl,  is  severe  enough,  seemed  to 
;hem  pitiful  foolish.  "But  love  of 
inowledge,"  says  Miss  Keller,  "all 
ihe  forces  of  my  nature  were  cudgel- 
ing me  to  college."  She  went,  and 
iucceeded.  The  story  of  the  winning 
»f  her  A.  B.  degree  is  modestly  told  in 
I  charmingly  simple  way. 

"It  was  not  in  the  hope  of  large 
;cholar&hip 'that  I  made  the  pilgrim- 
ige  to  this  laborious  Eldorado,"  she 
vrites.  "T  felt  and  still  feel,  that  the 
lemand  of  the  world  is  not  so  much 
ior  scholarship  as  for  effective  ser- 
'ice." 

"I   discovered   that  darkness  might 

)e  rich  in  possibilities  which,  in  my 

:urn,  I  might  discover  to  the  world." 

"I  found  the  treasures  of   my  own 

sland.  . 

"Of  course,  I  had  little  part  in  the 

locial  life  of  my   college.     I  enjoyed 

ny  sTiare   of      work,     the     obstacles 

i  *-Mnh  were   declared  insurmountable 


©me  against  me  one  way,  and  re- 
tarded seven  ways,  and  that  was  hap- 
piness enough.  I  had,  too,  many 
pleasures,  solitary  and  apart  from  the 
other  girls  but  as  genuine  as  theirs." 

"My  friendships  must  come  through 
the  medium  of  my  ^hand,  and  few  of 
the  girls  knew  the  manual  alphabet, 
and  the  conditions  imder  '  which  we 
shook  hands  for  a  moment  in  the 
crowded  class-room  were  not  favor- 
able to  intimacy.  They  could  not 
reach  me  through  my  isolation,  and 
in  the  midst  of  the  dlass  I  could  not 
help  at  times  feeling  lonely  and  sad. 

"But  a  ihappy  disposition  turni 
everything  to  good,  yea,  the  want  of 
one  thing  lacking  which  so  many 
melancholy  beings  want  everytTiing. 
I  forgot  my  loneliness  in  the  cheerful 
realities  that  touched  me.  I  knew 
there  was  a  rich  store  of  experience 
outside  my  comprehension,  but  the 
/  little  I  could  grasp  was  wonderful 
enough,  and  having  contentment  I 
was  possessed  of  the  boon  whereof  I 
have   been   beggared. 

"A  happy  spirit  is  worth  a  library, 
of  learning  I  think  I  derived  from  the 
daily  walk  to  college  with  Miss  Sul- 
livan, mora  geaiuine  pleasure  than 
comes  to  many  a  girl  who  sits  in  a 
corner  and  works  the  sunshine,  th« 
fresh  air,  and  even  good  humor  ou 
6f  ber  morning  lessons — all  for  higl 
marlsg." 


\^^VsiTe.TcQ(^,Vaa-'5sa>Q.Vvu.  <se\tb.  \z,\tQ,r^r(\ 


HELEN    KELLER'S    APOLOGY    FOR 
WORK. 


Helen  Keller,  who  has  been  so  mar- 
vellously educated  despite  her  lack  of 
sight,  speech,  and  hearing  has  written 
"An  Apology  For  Going  to  College"  for 
the  June  McClure's.  There  was  never 
a  more  triumphant  victory  for  opti- 
mism than  this  remarkable  young 
girl's  conquest  of  her  limitations.  She 
entered  Radcliffe  College  in  the  face  of 
tlie  discouragements  of  her  best  ad- 
visers, for  a  blind,  deaf-mute  who 
could  only  communicate  with  the  col- 
lege world  and  her  books  through  thrj 
medium  of  her  teacher , and  companion' 
to  ^.attempt  a-  course  which,  to  even 
the  normal  girl,  is  severe  enough, 
seemed  to  them  pitiful  foolishne.?s. 
"But  love  of  knowledge."  says  Mi.-^s 
Keller,  "all  the  forces  of  my  nature 
were  cudgelling  me  to  college.'  She* 
went,  and  succeeded.  The  story  of  the 
winning  of  her  A.  B.  degree  is  modest- 
ly told  in  a  charmingly  simple  way. 

"It  was  not  in  the  hope  of  large 
scholarship  that  I  made  the  pilgrim- 
age to  this  laborious  Eldorado,"  she 
writes.  "I  felt  and  still  feel,  that  the 
demand  of  the  world  is  not  so  much  for 
scholarship  as  for  effective  .service." 
"I  discovered  that  darkness  might 
be  rich  in  possibilities  which,  in  my 
turn,  I  might  discover  to  the  world." 
"I  found  the  treasures  of  my  own 
island. 

"Of  course.  I  had  little  part  in  the 
social  life  of  my  college.  I  enjoyed 
my  share  of  work,  the  obstacles  whicii 
were  declai-ed  insurmountable  came 
against  me  or,e  way.  and  retreated 
seven  wavs,  and  that  was  happinC'^s 
enough.  I  had,  too,  many  pleasures, 
solitary  and  apart  from  the  other  giils 
but  as  genuine  as  theirs." 

"My  friendships  must  come  through 
the  medium  of  my  hand,  and  few  of 
the  girls  knew  the  manual  alphabet, 
a-nd  'the  conditions  under  which  we 
shook  hands  for  a  moment  in  tr.e 
crowded  class-room  where  not  favor- 
able   to      intimacy.    They      could      no^ 


reabh  me  throitgh  mj-  isolatfdn.  anci| 
in  the  midst  of  the  class  I  could  not 
help  at  times  feeling  lonely  and  sad. 

"But  a  happy  disposition  turns 
everything-  to  good,  yea,  the  want  of 
one  thing  lacking  which  so  many  mel- 
archoly  heings  Avant  everything.  I 
forgot,  my  loneliness  in  the  .cheerful 
realities  that  touched  me.  I  knev\f 
there  was  a  rich  store  of  experience 
outside  my  comprehension,  but  the 
little  I  could  grasp  was  wonderful 
enough,  and  having  contentment  I  was 
possessed  of  the  boon  whereof  I  had 
been    beggared. 

"A  happy  spirit  is  worth  a  library 
of  learning.  I  think  I  derived  from  the 
d|aily  walk  to  college  with  Miss  Sulli- 
ylan,  more  genuine  pleasure  than, come? 
to  many  a  girl  wiho  sits  in  a  corner 
and  works  the  sunshine,  the  fresh  air. 
^nd  even  good  humor  out  of  her  morn- 
feng   lessons.— all    for    high    marks." 


Tl^sW^s^^Tl^w/   V\a-^^^'=sK\rg:.  Tress 


^^  I  McClure's  Magazine 

Helen  Keller,  from  a  portrait  piib.'-' 
li'hpd  for  the  first  time,  forms  n  frontis- 
piece to  the  June  Mc -.lure's.  Tlie 
opening  article  is  on  "The  College' 
Atblete."  "Bargain  Day  at  Tult' 
House,"  is  the  title  of  an  amusing^ 
illustrated  story  by  George  R,  Chestpr. 
An  article  is  given  to  "Typhoid,  an  Un- 
I necessary  Evil,"  Others  are  "Tne 
jTreble  Cross,"  "Great  Masters  of  Litera- 
[ture,"  "Tbe  Revolving  Year,"  "In 
"Lovers  Meeting,"  "An  Apology  for 
i  Going  to  College,"  by  MiRS  Keller,  "The 
[Jailbird,"  etc,  S.  S.  McCiure  company, 
[New  York, 


THE  SILENT  WORKER. 


"o \jv "Y^ e    \ "=^ o 5", 


THK  visit  of  Helen  Keller's  mother,   of 
Florence,  Alabama,  to  her  daughter  in 
Wrentham,     Mass.,    has    opportunely 
alleviated  one  of  the  deepest  sorro,ws 
that  has  fallen    across  the  pathway  of 
this  blind  girl  whose   pet  dog  is  dead. 
Miss   Keller,    whose    intellectual   pro- 
gress has  been  the  universal    wonder, 
has  not  had  the  extensive  acquaintance  that  falls 
to  the  lot  of  most  American  girls  and  a  part  of  her 
affection  goes  to  dumb  animals. 

The  dog  that  died  recently  this  spring  had  a 
firm  hold  on  Helen's  affections,  as  he  was  a  gift 
from  her  friends  in  Radcliffe  College.  The  story 
is  one  of  the  many  charming  incidents  that  con- 
stantly made  her  life  all  the  more  interesting 
while  she  was  in  college. 

In  the  course  of  her  Sophomore  year  Miss 
Keller  accompanied  her  teacher,  Miss  Sullivan, 
and  a  group  of  her  college  friends  to  visit  some 
kennels.  The  owner  of  high  bred  dogs  kindly 
showed  Miss  Keller  all  around  and  finally  reach- 
ed ' '  Sir  Thomas. ' '  Therefore  he  opened  the  door 
and  a  large  handsome  dog  came  bounding  out. 
He  hesitated  but  a  minute  and  then  went  direct- 
ly to  Miss  Keller  and  placed  his  head  upon  her 
knee.     MisiS  Keller  caressed  him. 

The  owner  spoke  to  "Sir  Thomas"  for  a  mo- 
ment but  the  dog  paid  no  attention.  All  the 
dog's  master  tried  was  in  vain.  He  offered  a 
piece  of  dog  biscuit  but  this  failed  to  tempt  him. 
"  Sir  Thomas"  still  stood  by  Miss  Keller  and  the 
man  finally  had  to  take  the  dog  by  the  collar  to 
the  kennel. 

When  Helen's  friends  noticed  the  impression 
th^  dog  made  on  the  blind  girl  they  kindl}'  re- 
membered Miss  Keller  with  "Sir  Thomas," 
which  they  purchased 'for  $100.00.  "Sir  Tho- 
mas" was  re-named  after  "  Fiz,  "  a  collier  spaniel 
dog    which,    Helen    Keller    lost   long   ago,  and 


alvva3's  answered  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  a 
few  weeks  ago.  j 

Miss  Keller  was  sorrow  stricken  on  the  sudden  , 
death  of  her  pet  dog  and  wanted  him  to  be  buried 
near  where  she  might  visit  thegrave.     Fiz's  grave 
is  down  on  a  sunny  slope  leading  across  toward 
hills  fringed  with  evergreen. 


(    THE    YOUTH^S    COMPANION. 


^ 
^ 


WHO 


GOING  TO  COLLEGE 


By  JfeZen  KelZez^ 


OU  have  come  up  out  of  the  pri- 
mary school,  through  the  gram- 
mar school,   through  the  high 
school,  and  this  beautiful  June 
morning  finds  you  standing 
-where  the  brook  meets  the  river. 
The  care-free  days  of  childhood  are 
past,  and  the  mystery  of  an  unknown 
life  awaits    you   at  the  threshold  of 
the  college  which  you  will  enter  next 
September. 

It  is  fitting  that  you  pause,  serious  and 
thoughtful ;  for  you  have  not  passed  this  way 
heretofore.  The  time  has  come  when  you  must 
put  away,  with  loving  hands,  the  playthings 
of  youi-  childhood,  the  familiar  habits  and 
inununities  and  companions  of  your  protected 
girlhood,  leave  solicitous  friends  and  guardians, 
and  enter,  through  the  college  door,  upon  the 
larger  responsibilities  and  joys  of  womanhood. 
Your  life  is  before  you,  "so  various,  so  beauti- 
ful, so  new. ' ' 

The  power  and  the  delight  of  unknown 
coming  things  are  filling  your  minds  with  glad 
expectancy.  You  are  ready  to  walk  erect  and 
fearless  in  the  ways  of  knowledge.  You  have 
resolved  to  go  to  college,  and  you  stand  pre- 
pared to  make  your  resolution  a  living  fact,  a 
visible  bodying  forth  of  the  purpose  that  is  in 


you.  But  you  must  first  lay  aside  anxiety  of 
mind  and  distrast  of  your  powers ;  for  laiowledge 
is  holy  ground,  and  joy  alone  shall  lead  your 
steps  aright. 


You  Also  Shall  Help. 

HT'Tt  is  often  said  that  usefulness  is  the  end 
11  of  life;  and  so  it  is.  But  happiness 
^'=*^®  creates  and  inspires  usefulness.  K  you 
liave  many  gifts,  and  the  power  to  understand, 
even  if  you  meditate  night  and  day  how  to  pro- 
mote the  wehare  of  the  world,  it  shall  all  profit 
you  little  if  you  have  not  joy.  Take  up  joy, 
then,  as  you  stand  before  the  gate  of  your  student 
life,  and  enter  fearlessly.  Think  that  the  college 
you  have  set  your  hearts  on  holds  all  good  things 
in  her  hand.  Believe  that  in  her  halls  your 
higher  dreams  shall  be  realized.  But  do  not 
forget  that  the  great  gifts  which  you  are  about  to 
receive  from  your  college  bring  with  them  great 
obligations,  and  that  your  larger  freedom  is  a 
sacred  bondage  to  great  ideas. 

In  college  you  will  be  brought  face  to  face 
with  nearly  all  the  fundamental  questions  of 
life,  and  you  will  learn  how  many  men  have 
tried  to  solve  them.  Hitch  your  wagon  to  a 
happy  star,  and  you  also  shall  help  to  solve 
them.  The  world  needs  your  intellect,  yom- 
scholarship,  but  most  of  all  yoirr  hearts— heaits 
tliat  are  loving,  brave,  hopeful,  happy. 

Does  all  this  dream  of  high  privilege  and 
noble  service  seem  far  above  your  circiunstances, 
beyond  the  reach  of  your  strength  and  your 
powers  of  mind  ?  Remember  that  Senator  Hoar 
said,  "Much  of  the  good  work  of  the  world 
has  been  that  of  dull  people  who  have  done 
their  best."  Many  a  girl  who  thought  herself 
mediocre  has  won  high  honors  in  college. 

Fears  and  regrets  have  no  place  in  the  vocab- 
ulary of  youth,  whose  spirit  sets  its  white  and 
shining  wings  toward  the  pui'ple  shores  of  the 
Promised  Land.  Be  happy,  talk  happiness. 
Happiness  calls  out  responsive  gladness  in 
others.  There  is  enough  sadness  in  the  world 
without  yom-s.  Rebel  against  the  hardness  and 
injustice  of  things  as  much  as  you  like.  It  is 
always  well  to  keep  youi'  fighting  edge  keen  to 
smite  wrongs  wherever  j^ou  meet  them.  But 
never  doubt  the  excellence  and  permanence  of 
what  is  yet  to  be.  Never  doubt  that  this  is 
God's  world,  and  that  it  is  brought  nearer  to 
Him  by  the  right  work  of  the  least  of  His 


children  no  less  than  by  tlie  mighty  works  of 
genius.  Yon  are  no  less  necessary  to  the  world's 
uplifting  than  Luther  and  Lincoln, 

A  Vision   in  Your  Souls. 

r~T[nOIN  the  great  company  of  those  who 
^^^1  make  the  barren  places  of  life  fruitful 
•'=*^*®  with  kindness.  Carry  a  vision  of  heaven 
in  your  souls,  and  you  shall  make  your  home, 
your  college,  the  world  correspond  to  that  vision. 
Your  success  and  happiness  lie  in  you.  Exter- 
nal conditions  are  the  accidents  of  life,  its  outer 
trappings.  The  great,  enduring  realities  are  love 
and  service.  Joy  is  the  holy  fire  that  keeps  our 
purpose  warm  and  our  intelligence  aglow.  Work 
without  joy  shall  be  as  nothing.  Eesolve  to 
keep  happy,  and  your  joy  and  you  shall  fonn 
an  invincible  host  against  diihculties. 

Perhaps  in  college  you  may  meet  with  books 
which  suggest  to  you  that  it  is  noble  and  comely 
to  be  unliappy.  Many  clever  people  have  found 
many  reasons  for  unhappiness.  Some  learned 
men  have  peered  between  the  curtains  of  life's 
tabernacle,  found  it  empty  and  a  cunning  sham,> 
and  in  the  dimness  of  their  spiritual  sight  they 
have  gone  away  grumbling,  never  suspectmg 
their  own  blindness.  From  their  conclusions 
turn  to  Stevenson  and  Browning,  read  Saint 
Paul's  epistles,  learn  that  the  tabernacle  is  a 
temple  wherein  God  abides. 

Think,  read,  study  diligently  day  by  day, 
and  the  severest  tests  of  your  knowledge  shall' 
find  you  prepared  and  confident.  Do  not  lose 
sleep  over  the  prospect  of  examinations,  or  fret 
above  the  printed  page  until  you  cannot  read 
its  lessons  clear.  Even  if  you  do  not  win 
academic  distinction,  remember  that  it  may  be 
more  worth  while  to  help  another  girl  perform 
a  difficult  task  than  to  win  a  high  mark  your- 
self. It  is  less  important  to  do  justice  to  books 
than  to  be  honest  and  kind  and  generous  in 
your  relations  to  yom'  fellow  students. 

Face  your  deficiencies  and  acknowledge  them ; 
but  do  not  let  them  master  you.  Let  them 
teach  you  patience,  sweetness,  insight.  True 
education  combines  intellect,  beauty,  goodness, 
and  the  greatest  of  these  is  goodness.  When 
we  do  the  best  that  we  can,  we  never  know 
what  miracle  is  wrought  in  our  life,  or  in  the 
I  life  of  another. 

To  go  to  college  is  like  going  to  a  strange 

town  to,  live.     Your  fellow  students  are  of  all 

I  sorts  and  classes,  and  often  seem  to  have  nothing 

I  in  common  with  each  other,  except  the  desire 


for  approbation,  sympatliy  and  love.  If  you 
understand  the  complex  diversity  of  a  college 
comraimity,  you  w^ill  be  spared  many  disappoint- 
ments in  j'Oiu-  freshman  year.  When  you  find 
yom'selves  forlorn  and  homesick  for  a  time,  you 
will  not  feel  bitterly  towai-d  the  other  girls 
because  they  do  not  follow  you  about  the  campus, 
or  stop  you  On  the  stairs  to  offer  you  their 
undying  friendship. 

The  freshman  is  often  painfully  aware  of 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart  which  should  place 
her  high  in  the  council  of  her  class,  and  she  is 
surprised  that  others  are  so  slow  to  recognize 
them.  But  you  will  find  your  place  in  college 
as  surely  as  water  seeks  its  level.  Only  you 
must  not  sit  and  mope,  or  stand  outside  your 
class  and  criticize  its  officers,  athletics  and  clubs. 
You  must  throw  yourselves  into  the  midst  of 
its  activities  and  discover  where  you  can  be 
useful.  To  be  a  leader  in  your  class  requires  the 
same  qualities  that  are  required  to  be  a  leader 
anywhere.  It  is  not  so  much  genius  that 
availeth  as  energy,  industry,  and  willingness  to 
make  personal  sacrifices. 

From  the  Books. 

rw~"lEAE]Sr  from  your  books  not  only,  the 
J~^y  day's  lesson,  but  the  life  lesson.  In  all 
^^i®  Imowledge,  in  the  classics,  in  science,  in 
history  and  literature  and  in  mathematics  you 
will  see  the  struggle  of  man  to  get  nearer  to  God. 
Kesolve,  then,  as  you  stand  on  the  threshold  of 
yoiu'  student  days,  with  an  enlightened  optimism 
to  consecrate  youi-  education  to  the  sei-vice  of 
others.  When  your  thoughts  become  pessimistic, 
when  it  seems  as  if  all  men  were  deafened  by 
the  tmnult  of  ti-ade,  blinded  by  self-interest  and 
greed,  turn  the  pages  of  yom-  history  of  England, 
and  you  will  find  that  the  ideas  which  sliaped 
the  Anglo-Saxon  race  were  not  mean  or  sordid. 

American  history,  too,  is  filled  with  heroes 
and  martyrs  who  joyfully  pushed  aside  ambition 
and  gave  their  lives  to  the  common  weal. 

"Are  men  blind?"  they  cried.  "We  will 
open  their  eyes.  Are  they  deaf?  We  will 
unstop  their  ears.  Are  they  hungry?  They 
sliall  be  fed.  Are  they  cast  down  and  oppressed  ? 
As  God  liveth,  they  shall  be  free!" 

The  world  needs  more  of  this  spirit  of  service. 
There  is  still  many  a  desert  place  where  the 
sun  of  love  and  the  light  of  truth  liave  not 
shone.  The  occasion  waits  for  every  college 
graduate,  in  the  joyous  erectness  of  youth  and 
vigor,  to  answer,  "Lord,  here  am  1 ;  send  me," 


The  Christian  Register 

(14)     [June  8  1905 
A  Letter  from  Helen  Keller. 


Prof.  George  Boros  of  Kolozsvar  has 
translated  Helen  Keller's  "Story  of  My  Life," 
which  is  read  with  a  deep  interest  all  over 
Hungary.  Prof.  Boros  gave  a  lecture  not 
long  ago  on  Miss  Keller's  teacher,  Mrs. 
Macy,  in  the  hall  of  the  college,  before  a  large 
audience.  Some  bUnd  students  who  were 
present  sent  greeting  to  Miss  Keller,  to  which 
this  letter  was  the  reply : — 

I  am  glad  you  liked  my  book.  I  am  al- 
ways pleased  when  people  tell  me  that  my 
story  has  interested  them.  The  world  I 
live  in  is  so  different  from  yours  that  I  am 
glad  to  bring  you  over  from  your  world  to 
mine.  We  read  the  same  books,  travel  the 
same  highways,  smell  the  same  flowers;  but 
how  differently!  My  ideas  are  grounded  on 
experiences  which  you,  who  see  and  hear, 
do  not  have,  and  ideas  make  the  world  we 
live  in. 

I  am  interested  in  all  that  I  hear  about 
Hungary.  You  have  indeed  faced  the  se- 
verest tests,  and  have  shown  splendid  cour- 
age in  your  struggle  for  independence.  You 
are  the  frontier  of  Western  Europe  against 
the  South-east,  and  you  deserve  indepen- 
dence among  the  nations  you  have  helped  to 
defend.  But,  after  all,  the  subject  nation 
finds  her  highest  freedom  in  the  arts  of  peace. 
That  state  knows  no  bondage  which  mounts 
the  bright  heights  of  civihzation. 

I  received  a  touching  letter  from  the  blind 
students  at  the  Kolozsvdr  Institution.  Will 
you  please  convey  to  them  my  loving  greet- 
ings ?  -There  is  a  very  strong  bond  between 
us  who  cannot  see.  We,  like  Hungary,  are 
held  captive  from  without;  but  we  find  our 
vision  in  oiur  hearts. 


FRIDAY,  JUNE  16,  1905 


HELEN      KELLER'S      COLLEGE      WAYS 

Helen  Keller,  deaf,  dumb  and  blind, 
writes  for  McClure's  her  "Apolog-y  for  Go- 
ing to  College."     She   says,   in   part: 

"I  was  of  course  hampered  by  my  limi- 
tations, which  turned  to  drudgery  much 
work  that  might  have  been  delightful;  for 
they  imposed  upon  me  tedious  methods  of 
study.  I  was  often  behind  in  my  work  at 
a  distance  forbidden  by  military  law;  I  was 
never  ahead;  and  once  I  fell  so  far  behind 
that  it  seemed  as  if  I  might  as  well  try  to 
keep  pace  with  a  shooting  star!  Experi- 
ence, however,  taught  me  to  tack  against 
wind  and  tide— the  first  lesson  of  life  I 
learned  in  college.  And  this  was  easier 
with  Miss  Sullivan  at  the  helm.  I  would 
not  part  with  one  of  those  struggles  against 
the  gales— 'the  winds  and  persecutions  of 
the  sky.'  They  tested  my  powers  and  de- 
veloped the  individuality  which  I  had  been 
advised  to  bring  up  on  books  at  home. 
Although  I  always  tried  to  work  with  a  cool 
head  and  steady  hand,  and  sleep  according 
to  the  law,  I,  too,  was  drawn  into  this 
whirlpool  of  confused,  incomplete  tasks.  I 
met  other  girls  in  the  college  halls  and  on 
the  stairs  who  stopped  a  moment  to  greet 
me,  but  they  were  rushing  from  lecture  to 
examination,  from  examination  to  basket- 
ball practice,  from  practice  to  dramatic 
rehearsal,  from  rehearsal  to  conference, 
and  there  was  no  time  for  a  pleasant  chat. 
And  if  the  girls  who  had  eyes  and  ears 
were  overburdened  and  distraught  I  was 
at  least  no  better  off.  During  four  years  a 
torrent  of  miscellaneous  knowledge  poured 
through  my  fingers,  and  it  fills  me  with 
despair  to  think  how  much  of  the  choicest 
matter  of  this  abundant  stream  dripped  and 
oozed  away.  I  was  eager  to  draw  from 
the  living  waters  of  wisdom;  but  my  pitch- 
er must  have  had  a  hole  in  it.  I  was  like 
the  Danaides  who  poured  water  eternally 
into  a  broken  urn." 


THURSDAY,  JUNE  22,  1905 

HELEiV     KELLER     WITH     A     ROSE 

(Picture  in  the  Century  for  January,  1905) 
Others   may   see    thee;    I   behold   thee   not; 
Yet   most   I   think   thee,   beauteous    blos- 
som, mine: 
For   I,   who   walk  in  shade,   like  Proser- 
pine— 
Things    once    too    briefly    looked    on,    long 
forgot — 
Seem   by  some   tender  miracle   divine. 
When    breathing    thee,    apart, 
To  hold  the  rapturous  summer  warm  within 
my  heart. 

We   understand  each  other,   thou  and   I! 
Thy  velvet  petals  laid  against  my  cheek. 
Thou    feelest    all    the   voiceless    things    I 
speak, 
And   to   my   yearning  makest   mute   reply: 
Yet  a  more  special  good  of  thee  I  seek. 
For   God    who    made — oh,    kind! — 
Beauty    for    one    a,nd    all,    gave    fragrance 
for    the    blind! 

[Florence    Earle    Coates. 
July    Century.] 


^-ro<i.VvVo-\^,YVL^s&-a_e.W^  -be  VYb  .    \\r^z^. 


^. 


wN^e  o."^  \^o5". 


Miss  Helen  Keller  is  visiting*  her 
mother  in  Alabama.  Though  she  ia 
perfectly  well,  she  is  taking-  a  com- 
plete rest  from  all  ■writing,  withdraw-: 
ing  herself  from  the  responsibility  even 
of  correspondence.  „ „-. -1 


^ 


''HELEN  KELLER"  THE 

I^J     '  SUBJECT  or  ORATION 

'     At  the  Brighton  High  School  last  ev- 
■  ening   eighty-nine   graduates   were   pre- 
sented   with    diplomas    by      Joseph    A. 
Sheehan    of    the    Boston    school    board. 
:  The  first  honor  was   won  by  Miss  Lil- 
i  Han  Curtis,   who   delivered   the  valedic- 
tory    oration,     "Helen      Kellar."      Miss 
I  Curtis  was  the  winner  of  The  Journal 
prize  contest  for  the  best  designed  grad- 
'  Mating  dress. 


H^Vv).cV.eV. l\Vxo<LeTs\a.T\ A.  TWs^ 


Miss\Helen  keller  is  expected  home 
the  first  of  next  week  from  Florence, 
Ala.,  where  she  has  be«n  spending  the 
summer  at  her  old  home  in  th^)S9^1^. 


..Miss  Helen  Keller's  book  is  "^beJlng- 
translated  into  a  dozen  tongues,  In- 
cluding Russiaji,  Bohemian,  Roumanian, 
Hungarian,  Finnish,  Danish,  Swedish 
and  Japanese.  j 


A  pacheic  story  is  told  of  Helen  Kel- 
ler and  a  little  Japanese  girl.  When 
Miss  Keller  was  at  the  exposition  in 
St.  Louis  in  1904,  she  visited  the  Jap- 
anese tea  house  and  for  a  few  minutes 
shook  hands  with  some  of  the  wait- 
resses, little  olive  colored  women,  who 
spoke  almost  no  English,  but  express- 
ed their  interest  and  intelligence  with- 
out words.  Many  weeks  after  Miss 
Keller  had  returned  to  Boston  she 
heard  from  an  official  of  the  exposi- 
tion that  one  of  the  Japanese  wait- 
resses had  gone  to  St.  Louis  physician 
and  asked  to  have  one  of  her  eyes 
taken  out  and  given  to  Miss  Keller. 
I  When  she  was  told  that  such  a  gift 
was  impossible  she  wept  in  bitter  dis-  ] 
appointment. 


THE  GROWLER  AS  A  PROPHET.  ' 
There  is  no  end  of  good  to  be  got  out 
of  growlers,  provided  only  one  knows 
how  to  extract  the  nutritious  marrow 
out  of  them  and  then  chuck  overboard 
the  empty  bone.     Of  course  there  are 

I  growlers  and  growlers,  just  as  there 
are  philosophers  and  philosophers;  and 
no  growler  is  worth  coping  with  for 

j  long  who  has  not   a  great   theme  to 

-■  growl  over. 

Take,  for  example,  the  man  who  con- 
fines his  anathemas  to  such  petty  sub- 
jects as  the  burnt  chop  he  had  for 
breakfast  or  the  lumpiness  of  the  bed 

1  he  slept  on  the  night  before  at  the  inn ! 

'  Is  he  not  utterly  unworthy  of  his  high 
vocation,  and  soon,  deservedly,  an  ob- 
ject of  contempt?  Such  much  ado 
about  nothing  as  this  never  yet  made 
so  delightful  a  comedy  as  Shakespeare 
evoked  under  the  same  title.  Indeed, 
to  command  due  respect,  does  not  your 
Diogenes  require  something  as  impos^ 
ing  to  growl  about  as  an  Alexander  the 
Great,  bulking  up  between  himself  and 
the  -narm,  genial  sunshine  he  craves  to 

j  thaw  him  out  on  a.  bleak,  chilly  day? 

I  •Then  his  growQ  reverberates  clear 
down  through  the  generations,  and,  in 
comparison,  reduces  the  mighty  Mace- 
donian to  a  email  potato. 

A  gentlemah  from  Boston,  recently 
returned  home  from  a  visit  to  Mt.  De^ 
sert.  Me.,  tells  the  story  of  a  growler 
of  this  more  sublimated  and  ideal  order 
he  fell  in  with  on  a  steamboat  plying 
between  Southwest  Harbor  and  Bar 
Harbor.  As  is  well  known,  the  Atlan- 
tic- coast,  line  of  the  United  States,  all 
the  way  from  Sandy  Hook  to  the  tip 
end  of  Florida,  is  the  vulgarest,  most 
prosaic  and  utterly  contemptible  coast- 


lino  on  the  surface  of  the  globe — an 
interminable  stretch,  of  unrelieved 
beach,  backed  by  pine  barrens,  with 
never  an  eminence  that  reaches  sev- 
enty feet  in  height,  and  that  mere  sand 
dune.  But  here  all  was  glory  of  moun- 
tain, clifP,  archipelagoes  of  outlying  isl- 
ands, selvages  of  snow-white  foam  and 
picturesque  coves  winding  their  way 
inland. 

The  day  was  a  perfect  one  of  blue 
sky,  blue  sea  and  sunbursts  of  re- 
splendent light  and  shade  over  the 
■whole  scene.  Hence,  the  Boston  man 
•was  as  happy  in  his  own  single  breast 
as  a  whole  colony  of  barnacles  on  a 
late  bare  and  sunbaked  rock,  but  now 
happily  visited  by  the  lift  of  the  cool, 
refreshing  ocean  tide,  setting  every 
airy-fairy  tentacle  athrill  with  delight 
in  drawing  in  the  rare  feast  of  nutri- 
tive supplies. 

"Surely  no  rhyme  nor  reason  for  the 
faintest  •whisper  of  a  growler  today!" 
ejaculated  the  happy  Bostonian.  "With 
a  powerful  enough  glass  it  might  be 
possible  to  discover  spots  on  the  sun, 
but  no  fleck  anywhere  on  this  tran- 
scendent scene,  nor  failure  of  response 
in  ripple  and  flash  of  joy  to  so  supreme 
i  an  appeal!"  But  the  Boston  gentlemau 
had  reckoned  •without  his  host. 

Indeed,    from   time  to   time,    as   the 
steamboat   moved   along,   his   attention 
had  been  momentarily  attracted   to  a 
man  of  manifestly  superior  intellectual 
stamp  to  the  average  passengers,   yel 
whose  face  bore  witness  to  the  work^ 
ing  of   an  inward   discontent,    hardeuj 
ing  at  intervals  to  a  look  qi  fierce,  con^ 
temptunus  rebuke,,  iYet,  etrang©  to  say 
the  object  that  called  out  this  sterner 
expression  was  each  time   a  group  of 
four  young  maidens  of  18  to  20  years 
who   sat    on    camp   stools    with    faces 
turned    toward    the   shore   line   of   the 
main   island,    and   yet  with    eyes    and 
noses  buried  in  books,   -which   cut  off 
every   sight   of  the  prospect  as   effect- 
ually   as    though    they    were    all    four 
down  at  the  bottom   of  the  steamer's 
hold.   These  eyes — no  doubt  of  cerulean 
blue  or  flashing  black— they  never  once 
lifted  from  their  books,  unwilling  for 
a  moment  to  suffer  the  spectacle  of  the 
cliffs  of  Schooner  head— with  the  bil- 
lows Ibooming  at  their  base  and  dasb- 
ing  their  masses  of  spray  fifty  feet  into 


the  air — to  interrupt  the  spellbound  in-  ; 
torest  with  "whidi  each  one  of  the  fonr 
was  awaiting  the  finale  whether  the 
special  Alonzo  of  the  novel  she  had  in 
hand  got  at  last  the  Melissa  of  his 
sighs  and  vows.  Resolutely  as  when 
St.  Paul,  reasoning  with  tremblirtg 
Felix  of  righteousness,  temperance  and 
judgment  to  come,  got  for  sole  answer, 
"Go  thy  way  for  this  time ;  when  I  have 
a  convenient  season  I  will  call  fclr 
thee !"  even  so  resolutely  did  the  four 
absor'bed  maidens  reply  to  the  appeal 
of  the  grandeur  and  sublimity  of 
Schooner  head  and  the  deep  baritone 
of  the  swell  booming  at  its  base. 

It  was  jnst  at  this  point  that  the  eye 
of  the  Boston  gentleman  and  the  ej6 
of  the  seeming  John  the  Baptist  of  tho 
desert  chanced  to  meet,  and,  as  it  were,l 
hook  on  to  one  another.  The  effect)  j 
was  magical.  In  an  instant  the  man  | 
clothed  (metaphorically)  in  raiment  of 
camel's  hair  and  the  man  clothed  in 
blue  serge  and  the  finest  culture  of 
Boston  were  side  by  side.  There  were 
no  preliminaries  of  introduction.  "Sir, 
did  you  ever  witness  a  more  distress- 
ing, a  more  tragic  spectacle?"  broke 
out  he  of  the  camel's  hair  with,  an  im- 
petuosity that  showed  he  must  get  re- 
lief in  colloquial  expression  or  burst. 
"And  this  is  called  education,  this  is 
called  the  higher  culture,  this  is  the 
vaunted  outcome  of  what  is  to  be  hoped 
for  of  familiarity  with  the  best  in  liter- 
ature— these  myopic,  blear-eyed,  ner- 
vously winking  creatures,  who  have 
never  besitowed  a  passing  glance  on  the 
finest  sail  America  has  to  offer  and 
which  ought  to  leave  behind  impres- 
sions so  vivid  as  ever  after  to  remain 
springs  of  joy  to  them  to  their  dying 
day! 

"Pardon  me,  sir,  but  this  is  a  subject 
on  which  I  cannot  hold  my  peace.  It 
haunts  me  day  and  night.  Be  where  I 
may  anywhere  about  these  islands — on 
top  of  one  of  these  mountains  or  lying  off 
on  the  rocks  watching  the  eternal  play 
and  exquisite  colors  of  the  waters— I 
encounter  from,  one  to  a  dozen  of  these 
siense-paralyzed  young  women  with  her 
infernal  book,  to  'put  out'  the  scenery 
witii,  blearing  her  eyes,  stopping  her 
ears  and  dnlling  her  sense  of  smell  tiU 
she  can  neither  see  the  majesty  of  the 


cliffs,  hear  tlie  marmuTnif "®rTBe~pTne§" 
nor  scent  the  tonic  invigoration  of  the 
balsam,  salt  and  iodine.  And  yet 
these  poor  benighted  creatures  will 
affect  to  shed  tears  of  pity  over  the 
fate  of  Helen  Kfijier.  Why,  by  devel- 
oping and  perfecting  the  one  sense  she 
has — the  sense  of  touch — Helen  Keller 
sees,  hears  and  drinks  in  the  pei'fume 
of  more  objects  of  beauty  and  fascina- 
tion than  a  whole  bevy  of  such  forlorn 
and  orphaned  beings !  While,  in  her 
mind's  eye,  she  can  lie  out  and  watch 
by  the  hour  the  magic  evolutions  of  a 
flock  of  circling  gulls,  these  poor  creat- 
ures cannot  fix  attention  on  this  poetry 
of  motion  for  five  minutes  without  hav- 
ing to  relieve  the  strain  of  tension,  by 
reopening  their  books  to  pursue  the 
agitating  fates  of  Alonzo  and  Melisisa. 
"Sir,  if  I  were  the  father  of  those 
.four  young  women  there,  and  so  had  au- 
thority, do  you  want  to  know  what  I 
would  do  on  the  spot?  I'd  stride  straight 
across  this  deck  and  snatch  her  book 
out  of  each  one  of  their  hands  and  fling 
it  into  the  sea.  And  then  I'd  shout: 
'You  are  blasphemously  insulting  Al- 
mighty God  and  turning  yourselves  • 
into  idiots ;  and  if  I  were  he  I'd  sink 
this  steamboat  to  the  bottom  just  to  i 
drown  out  four  such  ingrates.'  Neither  - 
would  I  care  how  much  consternation  I 
caused  among  the  passengers.  It  would 
only  serve,  like  the  thunders  and  light- 
nings of  Mt.  Sinai,  to  enforce  the  awful 
significance  of  my  decalogue,  'Thou 
shalt  not  read  in  nature's  presence  I' 
Murder  the  senses  by  thus  taking  out 
of  the  divine  creation  all  rich  response 
to  its  color,  perfume,  ripple,  heave  of 
ocean  and  majesty  of  mountain,  and 
what  will  be  left  to  worship  or  glory 
in?.  All  will  grow  drab  and  insipid  as 
you  jot 


1n\\  t     J-.  YTL3L^g»^cV\. vx'be^ts  .  hew^ 


[\\x<Jv>.feV   Su^.  \9c>5r. 


HELEN  KELLAR  IN  TOWN. 

Miss  Helen  Keilar,  the  world  famous 
college  graduate  blind,  deaf  and  dumb 
girl,  with  her  teacher,  who  was  a  Miss 
Sullivan  until  her  recent  marriage, 
passed  through  Milford  today, on  a  trol- 
ley excursion.  Two  other  ladies  and  a 
gentleman  were  in  the  party,  who 
stopped  for  dinner  at  Hotel  Willian, 
Miss  Keller,  with  her  teacher,  was  in 
Milford  once  before,  about  two  years 
M9' 


''lillss  Helen  Keliar,  the  blincrT'a'Siff  fha 
dumb  girl,  with-  an.,  international  reputa- 
tion was  In  Milford,  today,  on  a  trolley 
trip'  and  in  corrttmay  with  a  party  of  twt 
women  and  a  man,  ate  dinner  at  the 
Willian  hotel.  Miss  Keliar  was  in  Mil- 
ford  two  years  ago  and  stopped  for  di.n- 
ner  at  the  "Willian. 


vlWe\s<^a>.m^%^^t.\vv3c^eVVs.l\ec.o-r<L 

MISS  HELEN  KELLER 
AT  WHlfMAN  STUDIO 


Miss  Helea  Keller  and  her  sister, 
Miss  Mildred  Keller  of  Florence, 
Ala.,  and  Mrs.  John  Macy  of  Wren- 
thain,  had  sittings  at  the  Whitman 
Studio  one  day  this  week.  The 
photographs  of  Miss  Helen  'Keller, 
taken  at  this  studio,  some  time  ago, 
have  attracted  much  atientipi^)  and 
have  been  reproduced  in  leading 
magazines  of  the  country. 


r   V     « 
Helen  Keller,  who  has  been  passing  a 

quiet  summer  at  Wrentham,  was  in 
Boston  for  a  short  time  last  week.  Miss 
Keller  has  had  a  long  rest  since  the 
close  of  the  college  year,  and  she  is 
greatly  improved  in  health  and  spirits. 
She  has  been  staying  with  her  former 
secretary,  Mrs.  Macy,  who  waa  married 
last  year  to  J.  A.  Macy,  the  prominent 
Harvard  instructor,  -aho  was  greatly 
aided  Miss  Keller  in  her  literary  work. 


WRENTHAM.       ^5  \ 

Helen  Keller,  who  has  been  passing 
a  quiet  sunimer  at  Wrentham,  was  in 
Boston  for  a  short  time  last  week. 
Miss  Keller  has  had  a  long  rest  since 
the  close  of  the  college  year,  and  she 
is  greatly  improved  in  health  and 
spirits.  j 


■  ■■  —   ■-        ■■         — ^        ■  -—.-I  ■■■-  —  „  ,  -!—■»■  !■  ■  1—^^^^ 

1|  An  interesting  incident  at  the  State 
bath  house  last  week  was  a  visit  from 
Miss  Helen  Kellar.the  oelbrated  blind 
student.  ..-.  .   \ 


ITheVELLSPRING^ 

®  FOR  YOUNG  PEOPLE  © 

A    WEEKLY    ILLUSTRATED    PAPER 

FOR   YOUNG   PEOPLE 

PUBLISHED   BY 

THE   PILGRIM    PRESS 

BOSTON:  14  Beacon  Street 

New  York:  156  Fifth  Avenue 

Chicago:  175  Wabash  Avenue 

M.  C.  HAZARD.  Ph.  D.,  Editor 
Room  N0.S03  Congregational  House,  Boston 

Helen  Keller  -with  a  Rose 


Others  maj'  see  thee  :   I  behold  thee  not ; 
Yet  most  I  think  thee,  beauteous  blossom. 

mine  : 
For    I,    who    walk   in    shade,    like    Proser- 
pine— 
Things    once    too    briefly    looked    on,    long 
forgot — 
Seem  by  some  tender  miracle  divine. 
^^'hen   breathing   thee,   apart. 
To  hold  the  rapturous  summer  warm  within 
my   heart. 

We  understand  each  other,  thou  and  I ! 
Thy  velvet  petals  laid  against  my  cheek. 
Thou    feelest    all    the    voiceless    things    I 
speak. 

And  to  my  j-earning  makest  mute  reply  : 
Yet  a  more  special  good  of  thee  I  seek. 

For  God  who  made — oh,  kind  ! — 

Beauty   for  one   and   all.   gave   fragrance  for 
the   blind  ! 

— Florence  Earlc  Coates,  in   The  Century. 


The  Ohio  Chronicle. 

Published  every  Saturday  during  the  school  year 

at  the  Ohio  Instittition  for  the  Education 

of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 


What  I  Am  Doing 

By  Helen  Keller 

In  Ladies'  Home  Journal  for  September 


ON  THE  day  of  our  graduation 
from  college  the  royal  road  of 
life  stretches  before  us  invitingly, 
and  we  are  eager  to  begin  the  jour- 
ney. We  fancy  that  no  obstacle  can 
stand  before  us,  for  youth  is  invinci- 
ble. We  rush  out  of  the  gates  with 
fiery  zeal  to  do  something,  we  charge 
upon  life  like  an  invading  army  con- 
fident of  victory.  The  beginnings  of 
the  march — how  certain,  glad  and 
free  they  are  I  The  world  is  a  good 
deal  out  of  joint,  perhaps;  but  we  of 
the  trained  minds,  the  skilled  hands, 
the  courageous  hearts  shall  set  it 
right.  We  will  take  up  the  great  pro- 
blems that  are  trying  men's  souls 
and  solve  them  by  the  simple  rules 
we  have  learned  in  college.  Have  we 
not  sat  at  the  feet  of  sages  and  econ- 
omists? We  have  all  the  necessary 
formulas,  and  all  that  remains  is  to 
put  thejn  in  practice. 

"Oh,"   cries  the  cynic,    "you  will 
feel  differently  by-and-by  when   life 


takes  you  roughly  by  the  collar  and 
sets  you  some  tedious,  inglorious 
task  in  some  out-of-the-way  corner 
of  the  universe.     Wait  and  see." 

But  the  graduate  does  not  hearken 
to  the  cynic.  The  myriad-lianded 
future  stretches  forth,  bountiful 
palms.  How  wonderful  it  is,  this 
world  that  is  to  be  our  workshop  and 
our  temple!  We  shall  pour  our 
young  strength  into  it,  we  shall  glo- 
rify, intensify  and  fulfill  its  noble 
ideals. 

Has  Ambitions  Which  Are  Impossible 
to  Realize 

On  the  day  of  my  graduation  I  too 
had  dreams  of  large  service  and 
splendid  achievement.  But  the  ave- 
nues of  usefulness  open  to  me  were 
not  many,  and  even  while  I  stood 
debating  which  I  should  follow,  I 
found  that  I  had  no  choice  in  the 
matter.  Things  thrust  themselves 
upon  me,  and  I  was  glad  to  grasp  the 
world  somewhere,  even  if  it  was  not 
left  me  to  choose  which  end  I  should 
take.  Of  course,  like  other  girls,  I 
have  still  ambitions  which  are  im- 
possible to  realize,  and  often  incon- 
gruous and  grotesque.  The  blind  and 
the  crippled  imagine  themselves  per- 
forming some  daring  feat  that  re- 
quires gieat  powers  of  body  and 
steadiness  of  eye.  A  little  crippled 
boy. in  the  hospital,  who  had  never 
walked,  used  to  ta  k  about  soldiering 
when  he  grew  up,  and  glow  as  he  told 
how  he  would  carry  the  banner  of 
his  regiment.  1,  who  cannot  walk 
alone  to  the  road  near  my  house,  am 
alhrill  at  the  thought  of  finding  the 
North  Pole — of  seeing  with  my  own 
eyes,  or  finger,  the  spot  that  gave  me 
so  much  trouble  long  ago  when  my 
teachers  delighted  in  confusing  me 
about  that  debatable  point.  "Helen, 


how  many  bears  could  climb  the 
North  Pole  at  once?"  I  promptly 
answered,  "One  large  bear  and  one 
little  bear,  because  he  could  hold  on 
to  the  big  bear's  tail."  So  while  I 
sit  here  at  my  desk  writing  this  arti- 
cle, the  real  Helen  Keller  is  slaying 
lions  and  tigers  in  the  heart  of  dark- 
est Africa, 

There  is  something  pathetic,  and 
at  the  same  time  natural,  in  the  fact 
that  the  weak  and  the  helpless  dream 
of  a  life  of  activity.  It  is  this  boon 
of  imagination  that  takes  the  sting 
out  of  the  grim  facts  that  confront 
us.  We  may  never  leave  our  beds, 
we  may  have  never  seen  the  light  of 
day ;  but  imagination  picks  us  up 
bodily  and  drops  us  on  a  ship,  and 
we  feel  at  home  on  the  lifting  waves. 
But  because  things  are  not  as  we 
would  wish  is  no  reason  why  we 
should  not  make  the  best  of  things 
as  they  are.  They  are  all  we  have  to 
work  with — here.  We  may  not  real- 
ize our  ideals,  but  we  may  always 
idealize  our  realities,  and  our  ideals 
must  be  practical  if  we  are  to  make 
a  reliffion  of  them  and  live  by  them. 
She  Finds  Work  About  Her,  and  Is 
Never  Idle 

As  I  say,  I  found  work  all  about 
me,  and  since  I  graduated  I  have  not 
been  idle.  It  is  very  amusing  to 
hear  what  kind  people  say.  "'Your 
days  are  so  monotonous!"  said  a 
well-intentioned  lady,  "a  succession 
of  getting-ups  and  lying  downs  in 
the  dark,  «o  to  speak."  ''You  must  | 
get  very  tired  doing-  nothing,"  said 
another;  "you  must  miss  college 
which  was  a  pleasant  break  in  the 
day  for  you."  I  am  often  asked 
why  I  did  not  take  up  a  post-gradu- 
ate course  which  would  have  given 
me  something  to  do  and  occupied  my 
mind. 

"I  should  think,"  continued  the 
inqu-irer,  "that  you  would  get  bored, 
just  thinking,  thinking,  thinking 
all  day  long."  "Oh,  you  know  I  can 
interlard  the  thinking  with  reading," 


I  replied.  "Yes,  I  kuow,  but  you 
ought  not  to  read,  it's  so  bad  for 
your  health." 

These  good  people  in  the  plenitude 
of  their  sympathy  deny  me  my  work, 
and  would  take  away  even  my  pleas- 
ure. If  they  could  look,  in  upon  me 
some  morning,  at  nine  o'clock  or 
even  earlier,  they  would  find  me 
abundantly  occupied  with  tasks  left 
over  from  yesterday,  and  in  a  race  to 
beat  the  postman  who  brings  to-day's 
mail  at  noon.  If  I  am  fortunate 
enough  to  have  finished  the  day's 
tasks,  or  ralher  the  tasks  of  yester- 
day, I  may  be  found  reading  for 
pleasure.  If  it  is  bad  for  my  health 
it  certainly  is  good  for  ni}'  spirit.  I 
do  not  want  to  forget^  how  to  read; 
for  I  hope  1  shall  some  day  do  a  lit- 
tle more  studying,  on  my  own  ac- 
count, be  it  understood — I  shall  not. 
take  a  post-graduate  course.  I  have 
left  my  college  days  for  good  with  the 
long,  delightful  vacation-times  when 
I  dodged  work  with  a  clear  consci- 
ence and  idled  away  the  happy  days 
under  a  greenwood-tree. 

Since  my  graduation  I  have  writ- 
ten several  articles  :  one,  an  essay  on 
the  hand,  its  place  in  the  life  of  man 
and  in  my  life;  another,  an  essay  on 
Radcliffe  College,  its  aims  and  ide- 
als; and  a  little  sermon  to  girls  who 
are  about  to  enter  college.  However 
humble  it  is  when  it  apijears  on  the 
printed  page,  every  article  I  write 
requires  much  time  and  labor.  My 
teaciier  must  look  up  information 
which  I  have  no  means  of  getting  my- 
self; for  most  books  and  periodicals 
are  not  in  raised  print.  From  what 
is  accessible  to  my  fingers  I  must 
cull  carefully  ideas  and  suggestions 
pertinent  to  my  subject  and  note  it 
all  down  in  Braille.  When  I  wrote 
the  article  on  the  hand  I  spent  many 
da3's  searching  in  my  books  for  illus- 
trations and  salient  passages,  and 
my  teacher  had  to  look  u])  many  re- 
ferences for  me.  I  have  begun  to  put 
together    my  views  on  the  condition 


of  the  adult  blind,  and  1  shall  pub- 
lish those  views  when  I  have  gather- 
ed them  in  complete  form.  Most  of 
the  available  material  is  only  in  ink 
print,  and  I  have  had  to  listen  with 
my  fingers  while  my  teacher  spelled 
to  me  all  the  facts  and  statistics 
from  many  reports.  The  writer  who 
sees  can  surround  himself  with  the  i 
books  he  needs,  he  can  work  when  he 
will  and  as  he  will,  whereas  I  must 
plan  my  time  and  adjust  my  inspir- 
ation to  the  leisure  and  inclination 
of  oLhers. 

Listens  to  the  Daily  News  and 
Reads  Many  Letters 

Just  here  I  am  interrupted  in  the 
writing  of  this  article  to  go   about 
one  of  the  little  domestic  duties  of 
which    I    have    my    share.     I    have 
hardly    finished    dusting    my    study 
when    my    teacher   comes  in  with  a 
newspaper  and  a  budget  of  letters. 
I  listen  to  some  news  of  the  day  and 
read  a  great  many  letters.     All  this 
has  been  trilling  enough,  yet  it  has 
taken  two  hours,  and   wheii  I  come 
back  to  the  present  writing,  it  occurs 
to  me  to  say  that  for  one  who  is  deaf 
and    blind    the    little    unimportant 
things  of  life  require  more  time  and 
effort  than   they  cost  one  who    can 
see  and  hear. 

Again  I  am  interrupted,  this  time 
for  several  days.  The  Massachu- 
setts Association  for  the  Promotion 
of  the  Interests  of  the  Adult  Blind 
has  asked  me  to  speak  at  a  meeting 
to  lay  before  the  citizens  and  legis- 
lators of  the  State  the  industrial 
needs  of  the  blind.  I  consent  and 
set  about  formulating  my  ideas  and 
collecting  information.  I  know  that 
my  spoken  words  will  not  be  under- 
stood ;  but  my  teacher  will  repeat 
them  after  me,  the  next'  day  the 
newspapers  will  report  the  speech, 
information  about  the  adult  blind 
will  spread  among  the  people,  and 
the  good  cause  will   be   driven    for- 


ward  a  stage.  Since  this  Associa- 
tion was  formed  I  have  been  the  will- 
ing advocate  of  its  efforts  to  give  the 
blind  industrial  training  and  help 
them  to  positions  of  self-support. 
It  is  gratifying  to  me  that  there  has 
been  of  late  a  general  awakening  to 
the  imperative  need  of  the  blind 
from  Maine  to  Colorado,  and  it  is  in- 
teresting to  me  to  learn  that  the 
movement  in  Colorado  was  suggest- 
ed by  a  report  of  the  work  that  is 
being  done  in  Massachusetts. 

It  was  to  further  the  cause  which 
is  so  near  to  my  heart  thiti  I  went 
to  the  Exposition  at  St.  Louis,  the 
greatest  educational  exposition  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  It  strengthen- 
ed the  faith  of  the  optimist  that  be- 
side the  mighty  machinery,  the 
handicraft  of  man  in  his  power, 
stood  the  silent  work  of  the  philan- 
thropist and  the  teacher. 

When  I  returned  from  the  Expo- 
sition and  took  up  my  work  again,  I 
felt  as  if  I  had  retired  into  obscurity 
and  solitude.  But  the  great  world 
has  followed  me  into  this  corner  of 
New  England,  amid  fields  and  mead- 
ows and  the  noiseless  life  of  the 
country.  I  hear  news  of  great  enter- 
prises and  all  the  varied  interests  of 
men.  The  rural  carrier  brings  his 
load  along  the  countr}?'  way  and 
leaves  a  packet  of  letters  and  papers 
at  our  gate. 

She  Has  a  Very  Large  Correspond- 
ence 

I  receive  so  many  letters  that  I 
could  devote  my  whole  time  to  them, 
if  I  would,  and  yet  leave  many  un- 
answered. Did  I  undertake  to  reply 
to  them  all,  I  should  he  obliged  to 
set  up  an  office  with  a  staff  of  clerks. 
Some  of  the  letters  are  in  Braille, 
some  in  ink  which  must  be  spelled 
into  my  hand,  some  in  Hungarian 
and  Russian  which  must  be  trans- 
lated for  me.  They  come  from  Maine, 
Texas,  South  Africa,  Arizona,  Japan, 
Sweden,  India,  Germany,  E^ngland 
and  Spain,    from  wherever  the  heart 


of  mail  is  warm  and  sympathetic. 
Some  I  must  disregard,  such  as  let- 
ters requesting  my  autograph  or  my 
picture,  those  aslviiig  questions  about 
my  life  which  I  have  already  an- 
swered in  my  story,  requests  from 
schoolgirls  who  wish  me  to  supply 
them  with  material  for  their  grad- 
uation essays,  and  letters  from  wom- 
en who  contemplate  writing  a  paper 
to  be  read  before  their  olub,  and  who 
on  second  thought  decide  that  I 
could  do  it  better.  But  most  of  the 
letters  deserve  a  reply,  and  many  of 
them  I  must  reply  to  myself.  In  one 
of  them  I  find  that  The  Ladies'  Home 
Journal,  which  carries  its  messages 
far  and  wide  over  the  land,  has  borne 
a  word  of  hope  to  a  mother  with  a 
deaf  child  in  some  remote  nook  of 
the  Southwest.  She  writes  to  ask 
what  can  be  done  for  her  little  son, 
and  I  am  at  least  able  to  put  her  in 
communication  with  the  nearest 
school  for  the  deaf.  Another  wants 
a  special  teacher  for  a  deaf  child,  and 
I  am  able  to  recommend  one.  Again, 
a  teacher  of  the  blind  in  Italy  asks 
nie  for  information  on  some  point  in 
my  education,  and  perhaps  if  I  reply 
he  may  be  a  little  better  able  to 
teach  his  pupils. 

What  Some  People  Write  to  Her 

A  Braille  letter  from  a  blind  stud- 
ent in  college  asks  me  what  courses 
of  study  he  can  pursue  :  that  is,,  he 
wants  to  know  in  which  sul)jects  he 
can  obtain  embossed  books.  I.  can 
refer  him  to  the  principal  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Institution  for  the 
Blind,  whose  interest  in  the  blind  is 
sincere  and  intelligent,  of  to  anoth- 
er friend,  who  is  a  foster-father  to 
all  the  the  blind  and  deaf  in  the 
world.  There  are  several  blind  stud- 
ents in  colleges  for  the  seeing — at 
Chicago  University,  Bates  College, 
Vassar  and  Harvard — and  I  am  glad 
that-  some  of  the  books  which  were 
made  for  me  are  now  of  use  to  other 
students. 


Here  is  a  letter  to  which  an  ade- 
quate answer  would  be  a  volume  on 
the  education  of  the  deaf,  the  blind 
and  the  feeble-minded.  The  writer 
asks  a  hundred  learned  questions 
about  ideas  of  color  among  the  blind, 
about  how  it  is  possible  to  teach  the 
deaf-blind  abstract  ideas,  whether 
the  blind  blush,  how  we  dream,  if  we 
had  a.  conception  of  God  before  we 
knew  language,  whether  we  thought 
before  we  could  spell,  whether  we 
feel  light  with  our  fingers,  and  if  our 
sense  of  taste  and  smell  increased  or 
diminished  with  the  growth  of  our 
■knowledge,  I  cannot  begin  to  an- 
swer all  the  questions  that  are  put  to 
me,  but  I  can  often  refer  seekers  for 
information  to  the  right  sources.  1 
feel  sometimes  like  a  bureau  of  in- 
formation with  sub-stations  and  un- 
numbered applicants. 

A  letter  comes  from  a  French  sa- 
vant, who  questions  me  in  all  that 
man  may  know  or  woman  guess 
about  the  psychology  of  tactual 
sensation.  Another  writer  wants  to 
introduce  me  to  the  great  authors  of 
Spain.  A  Scotchman  sends  me  his 
book  on  mathematics  and  a  delight- 
ful letter  telling  of  sixty  years'  ex- 
perience in  teaching  that  science  at 
the  University  of  Edinburgh.  A  man 
in  South  Africa,  who  is  interested  in 
sound  and-  its  relation  to  the  laws  of 
the  pendulum,  sends  me  some  results 
of  his  experiments.  A  missionary 
in  China  writes  me  a  long  letter 
about  his  work  and  the  strange  cus- 
toms of  the  people  for  whom  he  lab- 
oas.  A  letter  from  Bohemia  asks 
permission  to  translate  my  book  and 
requests  a  special  message.  Such 
letters  as  the  last  I  usually  refer  to 
my  publishers;  but  often  I  reply 
myself. 

An  inventor  writes  me  a  long  let- 
ter about  some  machine  which  he  has 
just  contrived,  and  which  he  hopes 
will  write  Braille  and  ink-print  and 
send  telegraph  messages  all  at  once. 
It  is  interesting  to  me  to  find  how 


many  men  ill  different  parts  of  the 
world  are  at  work  on  writing  ma- 
chines. But  as  yet  they  have  added 
nothing  to  the  mechanical  equip- 
ment with  which  I  started  years  ago  : 
a  good  typewriter  and  a  Braille  writ- 
er. 

A  Unique  Letter  From  a  Cowboy    ' 

No  letter,  I  think,  has  given  mci 
more  pleasure  than  one  I  received 
from  a  cowboy  who  had  nothing  to 
offer-  but  his  kind,  rough  words  of 
cheer  and  appreciation.  He  was 
very  enthusiastic  about  Miss  Sulli- 
van's method  ;  he  said  he  knew  it  was 
"all  right,"  because  he  had  "broken 
bronchos"  himself.  He  knew  the 
difficulty  of  teaching  English  be- 
cause he  had  tried  once  to  ''luirr'  a 
German  kid  United  States,"  I  en- 
joyed ever}'-  word  of  the  breezy  letter, 
which  was  dated  sixteen  miles  from 
— somewhere.  The  hearty  good  will 
of  the  American  cowboy  on  the  lone- 
ly plains  of  Arizona  makes  him  kin 
,  in  my  heart  with  the  noble-minded, 
I  sorrowing  Queen  of  Spain,  wko,  in 
the  midst  of  grief  and  many  cares, 
has  a  thought  for  me.  Indeed,  all 
gifts,  messages  and  letters  are  pre'- 
cious  to  me  because  they  declare  the 
abundance  of  love  and  the  quickness 
of  human  sympathy. 

I  am  often  asked  to  send  books  to 
the  l)lind,  to  mark  playing-cards  in 
Braille  for  them,  or  suggest  other 
games  which  they  can  learn  and 
thereby  make  the  long  days  less 
wearisome.  Last  December  I  heard 
from  a  deaf  girl  who  works  early  and 
late  in  a  factory  trying  to  earn  a  liv- 
ing. She  wanted  to  enlist  my  ser- 
vices in  getting  books  and  maga- 
zines for  a  little  circulating  library, 
which,  she  hoped,  would  support  her- 
self and  her  aged  mother  more  com- 
fortably. I  told  the  circumstances 
to  a  friend,  and  he  repeated  them  at 
his  -club.  Instantly  several  men 
took  out  their  purses  and  gave  him 


a  little  money  to  send  the  poor  wo- 
man for  Christmas.  A  lady  in  far-off 
Turkey  wrote  me  about  a  little 
school  for  blind  children  which  she 
was  endeavoring  to  carry  on,  in  ad- 
dition to  other  work,  with  small 
means  and  little  encouragement.  I 
sent  her  letter  to  a  Boston  newspa- 
per, and  to  my  delight  a  looker-out 
tor  oppoitunities  to  do  good  sent  her 
a  contribution. 

Almost  every  day  I  get  a  cheery 
letter  from  one  who  lies  smiling, 
bright,  patient  and  unembittered, 
on  the  rack  of  pain,  or  from  one  who 
performs  the  most  uninteresting 
drudgery  with  joy,  believing  that  it 
has  its  mysteries  and  its  wonderful 
side.  I  love  to  send  a  word  to  those 
who  have  not  yet  learned  what  a  good 
fight  it  is  possible  to  make  even 
when  our  best  guns  have  been  taken. 
No  one  is  so  maimed  or  imprisoned 
but  God  has  a  bit  of  work  for  him 
somewhere. 

All  this  correspondence  is  my 
great  pleasure,  but  it  requires  time 
and  effort,  and  insures  me — and  two 
other  people — against  idleness  ! 

Hopes  to  Make  Her  Niche  of  the 
World  Good 

The  urgent,  stirring  activity  about 
me  impresses  me  continually  with 
the  absolute  necessity  of  work.  I 
must  make  my  niche  of  the  world 
good  and  find  out  what  things  will 
grow  where  the  sunshine  never  pene- 
trates. The  answer  to  my  longing 
for  usefulness  is  always  clear  and 
steady:  "God  in  His  infinite  good- 
ness has  seen  fit  to  make  the  flowers 
of  the  bitter-almond  tree  sweet. 
Take  them  in  thine  hand,  scatter 
them  in  the  barren  places  of  the 
world,  in  the  world  of  work,  where 
the  tumult  of  business  deafens  men 
and  women  to  the  music  of  their 
own  hearts.  Tell  them  that  God 
has  brought  thee  out  of  darkness, 
even  the  prison-house  where  was 
neither  light  nor  sound    of   spoken 


word;  and,  behold,  they  shall  be 
amazed,  and  marvel  much  at  the 
miracle  that  has  happened,  and  they 
shall  know  that  love  is  indeed  the 
greatest  thing,  since  it  hath  wrought 
this  miracle,  and  in  that  hour  their 
hearts  shall  be  made  soft,  and  great 
tenderness  shall  come  upon  them,  so 
that  they  cannot  rest  until  all  their 
fellowmen  are  free  and  happy.  Yet 
a  little  while,  and  the  night  of  igno- 
rance, selfishness  and  pride  fleethj 
and  behold,  the  day  cometh,  her 
wings  dipped  in  light  which  bringeth 
health  and  peace  to  the  nations." 


; 


Miss  Helen  Keller,  tlie  famous  blind 
girl,  will  visit  Portland  in  Pebruarj'' 
and  will  atpeisr  in  an  entertainment 
under  the  auspices  of  the  club  women 
of  Portland  for  the  benefit  of  the  Maine 
Institution  of  the  Blind   .' 


Gr\ofce.     Otttobe-r    %\ 


!fi  Keller,  Blinil  Girl  Who  Has  Achieved  So  Much, 
Hopes  Sight  May  be  Restored. 


MISS     HELEiM     KELLER 


TUSCUMBIA,  Ala.^Oct  31— Helen  Kel- 
ler, -who  was  born'  deaf,  dumb  and 
blind,  but  whose  achievements  intellec- 
tually have  siirprised  teachers,  lives  In 
the  hope  of  seeing  President  Roosevelt. 

When    the    President    started    on 
trip  through  the  south  she  evinced  keen 


interest   and   had   every   speech   read   to 

her,    After  the  speecn  in  Richmond,  in 

which    he   referred    to    having   an   uncle 

who    had    fought    in     the     confederate 

,  navy,    Miss    Keller    engaged    in    earnest 

I  prayer  asking  that  sight  might  be  ^ive^i- 

his  i  her -before  death  so   that  she  could  see 


President  Roosevelt. 


V"\o\vo  Ke-.Trv^^s>a_Q,\vw'^e\-Y^~TY-a,n'bCLT\  V>f. 


The  story  is  given  out  that  Hele«  teller 
is  praying  for  sight  so  that  she  may  be] 
able  to  see  President  Roosevelt  with  hsr 
own  eyes.  It  is  a  foolish  prayer  in  a ! 
way,  for  the  view  of  President  Roosevelt 
that  one  gets  by  way  of  ones  eyes  isi  the 
least  satisfying.  Mr.  Roosevelt  pleases 
pretty  nearly  every  sense  and  every  taste, 
except  that  of  vision.  He  can  lay  claim 
to  more  than  most  men,  but  he  i3  no 
Adonis. 


'^o^'^^^^f^    ro^ 

>V. 

Tlo  V  e  Tx^  ^  e  r 

U 

\^ 

o^. 

eilND  HtLEN  ICEtLER 

,.   f  f^YS  TO  SEE  ROOSEVELT 

■  TUSCUMBIA,  Ala..  Oct.  31.~Helen  Kel- 
ler, who  was  born  deaf,  dumb  and  blind, 
Ives  in  the  hope  of  seeing-  President 
Roosevelt. 

When  the  President  started  on  his 
Tip  through  the  South  she  evinced  keen 
nterest  and  had  every  speecli  read  to 
ler. 

After  the  speech  In  Richnaond,  in  which 
le  referred  to  having  an  uncle  who  had 
ought  in  the  Confederate  navy,  Miss 
Celler  engaged  in  earnest  prayer,  aslcing 
hat  sight  might  be  given  her  before 
leath  so  that  she  could  see  President 
loosevelt,^^  . .,.-,v«-^  ■.^».,r-.-.>^:«-.=~<'«»'..vf»  vi-«»«i.^..-- 


«nay    see 


Helen  Keller  is  prayinig  that  ish 
be  given  her  sight  thait  she  'may 
Pre^idemt  Roosevelt,  about  whom  she 
has  read  much  and  in  whose  career  she 
is  greatly  interested.  Certainly  her 
prayers  will  be  echoeid  by  many  others, 
who  would  like  to  have  this  beautiful 
and  inte'llieotual  young  wo;man  see  not 
only  President  Roosevelt,  but  every«^ 
thing  that  is  beautiful  in  this  great 
world.  No  oaie  would  appreciate  it 
miOre.  . 


TKENTON,  N.  J.,  T^OVEMBEE,  1905. 

What  I  am  Doin^ 

By  Helen  Keller. 

'i'printed  by  kind  pcri)iissio)i  of  The  Ladies'  Home  Journal  for  September  ig<. 


HHI.KX  KHI.I.KR 
Photo-engraved  by  Chas.  J.  L,eClercq  of  New  York. 


ON     THE    day     of     our 
graduation  from    col- 
lege the  ro3'al  road  of 
life  stretches  before  us 
invitingly,  and  we  are  eager 
to   begin    the  -journey.     We 
,  fanc3'    that    no    obstacle    can 
I  stand  before  us,  for  3'-outh  is 
I  invincible.     We   rush  out  of 
the  gates  with  fiery  zeal  to  do 
something,    we   charge  upon 
life  like  an  invanding  arm3- 
confident    of      victory.     The 
beginnings    of    the  march — 
how  certain,    glad    and    free 
they  are !     The  world    is     a 
good  deal    out  of  joint,   per- 
haps ;  but  we  of  the  trained 
minds,  the  skilled  hands,  the 
courageous  hearts  shall  set  it 
right.     We  will  take  np  the 
great  problems  that  are  tr^-- 
ing   men  "s    souls    and    solve 
them  bj'  the  simple  rules  we 
I  have  learned  in  college.  Have 
we  not  sat  at  the  feet  of  sages 
'  and    economists  ?     We    have 
all    the    necessary    formulas, 
and  all  that  remains  is  to  pxit 
them  in  practice. 

"Oh,"  cries  the  cynic, 
"  you  will  feel  differentU'  by- 
and-by  when  life  takes  3'ou 
roughly  by  the  collar  and 
sets  3^ou  some  tedious,  in- 
glorious task  in  some  out-of- 
the-way  corner  of  the  uni- 
verse.    Wait  and  see  ' ' 

But  the  graduate  does  not 
harken  to  the  cynic.  The 
myriad-handed  future 
stretches  forth  bountiful 
palms.  How  wonderful  it  is, 
this  world  that  is  to  be  our 
work-shop  and  our  temple  ! 
We  shall  pour  our  \'oung 
strength  into  it,  we  shall 
glorify,  intensif}^  and  fulfill 
its  noble  ideals. 


HAS    AMBITIONS     WHICH     ARE 
IMPOSSIBI.E  TO  REALIZE. 

On  the  day  of  my  gradua- 
tion   I,    too,    had    dreams  of 
large    service    and    splendid 
achievement.     But    the   ave- 
nues of  usefulness  open  to  me 
were    not    many,    and    even 
when  I  stood  debating  which 
I  should  follow  I  found  that 
I  had  no  choice    in   the   matter.     Things   thrust 
themselves  upon  me,  and  I  was  glad  to  grasp  the 
world  somewhere,  even  if  it   was  not  left  me  to 
choose  which  end  I  should  take.     Of  course,   like 
other  girls,   I  have  still  ambitions  which  are  im- 
possible to   realize,    and   often   incongruous  and 
grotesque.     The  blind  and  the  crippled  imagine 
themselves  performing  some  daring  feat  that  re- 
quires great  powers  of  the  body  and  steadiness  of 
he  eye.  A  little  crippled  boy  in  the  hospital,  who 
had  never  walked,   used  to  talk  about  soldiering 
when  he  grew  up,    and   glow  as  he  told  how   he 
would  carry  the  banner  of  his  regiment.     I,   who 
cannot  walk  alone  to  the  road  near  my  house,  am 
athrill  at  the  thought  of  finding  the  North  Pole — 
of  seeing  with  my  own  eyes,  or  fingers,   the  spot 
that  gave  me  so  much  trouble  long  ago  when  my 
teachers    delighted  in   confusing  nie  about    that 
debatable  point.      "  Helen,  how  many  bears  could 
climb  the  North  Pole   at   once  ?"I  promptly  an- 
swered, '  ■  One  large  bear  and 
one  little    bear,    because     he  j 
could  hold  on  to  the  big  bear's:  | 
tail. ' '     So  while  I  sat  here  at 
my  desk  writing  this  article, 
the   real  Helen  Keller  is  slay- 
ing lions    and  tigers   in  the  1 
heart  of  darkest  x\f rica.  i 

There  is  something! 
pathetic,  and  at  the  same  time 
natural,  in  the  fact  and  the 
weak  and  the  helpless  dream 
of  a  life  of  activity.  It  is  this 
boon  of  imagination  that 
takes  the  sting  out  of  the 
grim  facts  that  confront  us. 
We  may  never  leave  our  beds, 
we  may  never  have  seen  the 
light  of  the  day  ;  but  ima- 
gination picks  us  up  bodily 
and  drops  us  upon  a  ship, 
and  we  feel  at  home  on  the 
lilting  waves.  But  because 
things  are  not  as  we  wotild 
wish  is  no  reason  why  we 
should  not  make  the  best  of 


things  as  they  are.  They  are 
all  we  have  to  work  with — 
here.  We  ma}-  not  realize  our 
ideals,  but  we  may  always 
idealize  our  realities,  and  our 
ideals  must  be  practical  if  we 
are  to  make  a  relig-ion  of 
them  and  live  by  them. 

SHE   FINDS   WORK   ABOUT 
HFR,  AND  IS  NEVER  IDLE 

As  I  say,  I  found  work  all 
about  me,  and  since  I  gradu- 
ated I  have  not  been  idle.  It 
is  ver\^  amusing  to  hear  what 
kind  people  say.  ' '  Your 
days  are  so  monotonous  ! ' ' 
said  a  well-intentioned  lady, 
' '  a  succession  of  getting-up 
and  l3-ing-downs  in  the  dark, 
so  to  speak.  "  "  You  must  get 
ver}-  tired  doing  nothing," 
said  anotJier  ;  ' '  3-ou  must 
miss  college,  which  was  a 
pleasant  break  in  the  day  for 
you. ' '  I  am  often  asked  why 
I  did  not  take  up  a  post- 
graduate course  which  would 
have  given  me  something  to 
do  and  occupied  my  mind. 

"  I  should  think,  "   contin- 
ued the  inquirer,    ' '  that  you 
would  get  terribly  bored,  just 
thinking,     thinking,     think- 
ing, all  day  long.  "     "  Oh,  you  know  I  can  inter- 
lard   the    thinking    with    reading,"    I    replied. 
"Yes,  I  know,  but  you  ought  not  to   read,    it's 
so  bad  for  your  health. ' ' 

These  good  people  in  the  plenitude  of  their 
sj'mpathj'  deny  me  my  work,  and  would  take 
away  even  my  pleasure.  If  they  could  look  in 
upon  me  some  morning,  at  nine  o'clock  or  even 
earlier,  they  would  find  me  abundantly  occupied 
with  tasks  left  over  from  yesterday,  and  in  a  race 
to  beat  the  postman  who  brings  to-day 's  mail  at 
noon.  If  I  am  fortunate  enough  to  have  finished 
the  day's  tasks,  or  rather  the  tasks  of  yesterday, 
I  may  be  found  reading  for  pleasure.  If  it  is  bad 
for  ray  health  it  certainly  is  good  for  m.}-  spirit. 
I  do  not  want  to  forget  how  to  read  ;  for  I  hope  I 
shall  some  day  do  a  little  more  studying,  on  my 
own  account,  be  it  understood — I  shall  not  take  a 
post-graduate  course.  I  have  left  m}"  college  da3'S 
for  good  with  the  long,  delightful  vacation-times 
when  I  dodged  work  with  a  clear  conscience  and 
idled  awa\-  the  happ\-  da3'S  under  a  greenwood- 
tree. 


Since  rti}'   graduation    I   have   written   several 
articles  :  one,  an  essay  on  the  hand,   its  place  in 
the  life  of  man  and  in  my  life  ;  another  an  essay 
on  RadclifFe  College,   its  aims  and  ideals  ;  and  a 
little   sermon   to   girls   who   are   abotit   to   enter 
college.     However  humble  it  is  when  it  appears 
on  the  printed  page,  every  article  I  write  requires 
much  time  and  labor.     My  teacher  must  look  upj 
information   which   I  have  no  means  of  getting 
myself;  for  most  books  and  periodicals  are  not  in 
raised   print.     From   what   is   accessible   to    my 
fingers  I  must  cull  carefully  ideas  and  suggestions  | 
pertinent  to  my  subject  and  note  it  all  down  ini 
Braille.     When  I  wrote  the  article  on  the  hand  I 
spent  many  days  searching  in  my  books  for  illus- 
strations   and   salient   passages,   and  my  teacher 
laad  to  look  up  many  references  for  me.     I  have , 
begun  to  put  together  my  views  on  the  condition  ' 
of  the  adult  blind,  and  I  shall  publish  those  views 
when  I  have  gathered  them   in   complete   form. 
Most   of  the   available   material   is   only  in  ink 
print,  and  I  have  had  to  listen  with  my  fingers 
while. my  teacher  spelled  to  me  all  the  facts  and  j 
statistics  from  many   reports.     The   writer  who 
sees   can   surround   himself  with   the   books  he  I 
needs,  he  can  work  when  he  will,  whereas  I  must  ^ 
plan  my  time  and  adjust  my  inspiration  to  the  ' 
leisure  and  inclination  of  others. 

LISTENS   TO    THE    DAILY   NEWS    AND    READS    MANY 
LETTERS 

Just  here  I  am  interrupted  in  the  writing  of  this 
article  to  go  about  one  of  the  little  domestic  duties  | 
of  which  I  have  my-share.  I  have  hardly  finished 
dusting  my  study  when  my  teacher  comes  in  with 
a  newspaper  and  a  budget  of  letters.  I  listen  to 
some  news  of  the  day  and  read  a  great  many 
letters.  All  this  has  been  trifling  enough,  yet  it 
has  taken  two  hours,  and  when  I  come  back  to 
the  present  writing  it  occurs  to  me  to  say  that  for 
one  who  is  deaf  and  blind  the  little  unimportant 
things  of  life  require  more  time  and  effort  than 
they  cost  one  who  can  see  and  hear. 

Again  I  am  interrupted,  this  time  for  several 
days.  The  Massachusetts  Association  for  the 
Promotion  of  the  Interests  of  the  Adult  Blind  ha^ 
asked  me  to  speak  at  a  meeting  to  lay  before  the 
citizens  and  legislators  of  the  State  the  industrial 
needs  of  the  blind.  I  consent  and  set  about  for- 
mulating my  ideas  and  collecting  information.  I 
know  that  my  .spoken  words  will  not  be  under- 
stood ;  but  my  teacher  will  repeat  them  after  me, 
the  next  day  the  newspapers  will  report  the 
speech,  information  about  the  adult  blind  will 
spread  among  the  people,  and  the  good  cause  will 
be  driven  forward  a  stage.  Since  this  Association 
was  formed  I  have  been  the  willing  advocate  of  its 
efforts  to  give  the  blind  industrial  training  and 


help  them  to  positions  of  self-support.  It  is 
gratifying  to  me  that  there  has  been  of  late  a 
general  awakening  to  the  imperative  need  of  the 
blind  from  Maine  to  Colorado,  and  it  is  intere.sting 
to  me  to  learn  that  the  movement  in  Colorado  was 
suggested  by  a  report  of  the  work  that  is  being 
done  in  Massachusetts. 

It  was  to  further  the  cause  which  is  so  near  to 
my  heart  that  I  went  to  the  Exposition  at  St. 
Louis,  the  greatest  educational  exposition  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  It  strengthened  the  faith  of 
the  optimist  that  beside  the  might}-  machinery, 
the  handicraft  of  man  in  his  power,  stood  the 
silent  work  of  the  philanthropist  and  the  teacher. 

When  I  returned  from  the  Exposition  and  took 
Tip  my  work  again  I  felt  as  if  I  had  retired  into 
obscurity  and  solitude.  But  the  great  world  has 
followed  me  into  this  corner  of  New  England, 
amid  fields  and  meadows  and  the  noiseless  life  of 
the  countr}'.  I  hear  news  of  great  enterprises 
and  all  the  varied  interests  of  men.  The  ntral 
carrier  brings  his  load  along  the  country  way  and 
leaves  a  packet  of  letters  and  papef^  at  our  gate. 

SHE  HAS  A  VERY  LARGE  CORRESPONDENCE 

I  received  so  many  letters  that  I  could  devote 
my  whole  time  to  them,  if  I  would,  and  yet  leave 
many  unanswered.  Did  I  undertake  to  reply  to 
them  all  I  should  be  obliged  to  set  up  an  office 
with  a  staff  of  clerks.  Some  of  the  letters  are  in 
Braille,  some  in  ink  which  must  be  spelled  into  my 
hand,  some  in  Hungarian  and  Russian  which  must 
be  translated  for  me.  They  come  from  Maine, 
Texas,  South  Africa,  Arizona,  Japan,  Sweden, 
India,  Germany,  England  and  Spain,  from  where- 
ever  the  heart  of  man  is  warm  and  sympathetic. 
Some  I  must  disregard,  such  as  letters  requesting 
my  autograph  or  my  picture,  those  asking  ques- 
tions about  m}-  life  which  I  have  already  answered 
in  my  story,  requests  from  school  girls  who  wish 
me  to  supply  them  with  material  for  their  gradua- 
tion essays,  and  letters  from  women  who  contem- 
plate writing  a  paper  to  be  read  before  their  club, 
and  who  on  second  thought  decide  that  I  could  do 
it  better.  But  most  of  the  letters  deserve  a  reply, 
and  many  I  must  reply  to  myself.  In  one  of  them 
I  find  that  The  Ladies'  Home  Journal  which  car- 
ries its  messages  far  and  wide  over  the  land,  has 
borne  a  word  of  hope  to  a  mother  with  a  deaf  child 
in  some  remote  nook  of  the  Southwest.  She  writes 
to  ask  what  can  be  done  for  her  little  son,  and  I  am 
at  least  able  to  put  her  in  communication  with  the 
nearest  school  for  the  deaf.  Another  person  wants 
a  special  teacher  for  a  deaf  child,  and  I  am  able  to 
recommend  one.  Again,  a  teacher  of  the  blind  in 
Italy  asks  me  for  information  on  some  point  in  my 
education.,  and  perhaps  if  I  reply  he  may  be  a  little 
better  able  to  teach  his  pupils. 


WHAT  SOME  PEOPLE  WRITE  TO  HER 

A  braille  letter  from  a  blind  student  in  college 
asks  me  what  courses  of  stud}'  he  can  pursue  : 
that  is,  he  wants  to  know  in  which  subjects  he 
can  obtain  embossed  books.  I  can  refer  him  to 
the  principal  of  the  Pennsylvania  Institution  for 
the  Blind,  whose  interest  in  the  blind  is  sincere 
and  intelligent,  or  to  another  friend,  who  is  a 
foster-father  to  all  the  blind  and  deaf  of  the  world. 
There  are  several  blind  students  in  the  colleges 
for  the  seeing — at  Chicago  University,  Bates  Col- 
lege, Vassar  and  Harvard — and  I  am  glad  that 
some  of  the  books  which  were  made  for  me  are 
now  of  use  to  other  students. 

Here  is  a  letter  to  which  an  adequate  answer 
would  be  a  volume  on  the  education  of  the  deaf, 
the  blind  and  the  feeble-minded.  The  writer  asks 
a  hundred  learned  questions  about  ideas  of  color 
among  the  blind,  about  how  it  is  possible  to  teach 
the  deaf-blind  abstract  ideas,  whether  the  blind 
blush,  how  we  dream,  if  .we  had  a  conception  of 
God  before  we  knew  language,  whether  we 
thought  before  we  could  spell,  whether  we  feel 
light  with  our  fingers,  and  if  our  sense  of  taste 
and  smell  has  increased  or  diminished  with  the 
growth  of  our  knowledge.  I  cannat  begin  to 
answer  all  the  questions  that  are  put  tome,  but  I 
can  often  refer  seekers  after  information  to  the 
right  sources.  I  feel  sometimes  like  a  bureau  of 
information  with  sub-stations  and  tinntimbered 
applicants. 

A  letter  comes  from  a  French  savant,  who 
questions  me  in  all  that  man  may  know  or  woman 
guess  about  the  psychology  of  tactual  sensation. 
Another  writer  wants  to  introduce  me  to  the 
great  authors  of  Spain.  A  Scotchman  sends  me 
his  book  on  mathematics  and  a  delightful  letter 
telling  of  sixty  years'  experience  in  teaching  that 
science  at  the  University  of  Bdinsburg.  A  man 
in  South  Africa,  who  is  interested  in  sound  and 
its  relation  to  the  laws  of  the  pendulum,  sends 
me  some  results  of  his  experiments.  ~  A  mission- 
ary in  China  writes  me  a  long  letter  about  his ; 
work  and  the  strange  customs  of  the  people  for , 
whom  he  labors.  A  letter  from  Bohemia  asks 
permission  to  translate  my  book,  and  requests  a 
special  message.  Such  letters  as  the  last  I  usual- 
ly refer  to  my  publishers  ;  but  often  I  reply  my- 
self. 

An  inventor  writes  me  a  long  letter  about  some 
machine  which  he  has  just  contrived,  and  which 
he  hopes  will  write  Braille  and  ink-print  and 
send  telegraph  messages  all  at  once.  It  is 
interesting  to  me  to  find  how  many  men  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  world  are  at  work  on  writing- 
machines.  But  as  yet  they  added  nothing  to  the 
mechanical  equipment  with  which  I  started  years 
ago  :  a  good  typewriter  and  Braille  writer. 


A  UNIQUE  LETTER  FROM  A  COWBOY 

No  letter,  I  think,  has  giveti  me  niore  pleasure 
than  one  I  received  from  a  cowboy  who  had  noth- 
I  ing  to  offer  but  his   kind,    rough   words  of  cheer 
I  and  appreciation.     He  was  verj-  entusiastic  about 
I  Miss  Sullivan 's  method  ;  he  said  he  knew  it  was 
j  "all  right, ' '  because  he  had  ' '  broken  broncos  ' ' 
I  himself.     He   knew    the    difficulty   of    teaching 
English,   because  he  had  tried  once  to  "  lurn  a 
German  kid  United   States."     I    enjoj-ed   every 
word  of  the  breezy  letter,  which  was  dated  six- 
teen miles  from — somewhere.     The  heart)-  good 
will  of  the  American  cowboy  on  the  lonely  plains 
of  Arizonia  makes  him  kin  in  my  heart  with  the 
:  noble-minded,   sorrowing  Queen  of  Spain,   who,, 
in   the   midst   of   grief   and   many  cares,    has  a 
thought  for  me.     Indeed,  all  gifts,  messages  and 
letters  are  precious  to  me  because  they  declare 
the   abundance   of    love    and    the    quickness   of 
human  sympathy. 

I  am  often  asked  to  send  books  to  the  blind,  to 
mark  playing-cards  in  Braille  for  them,  or  sug- 
gest other  games  which  they  can  learn  and  there- 
by make  the  long  days  less  wearisome.  Last 
December  I  heard  from  a  deaf  girl  who  works 
early  and  late  ifi  a  factory  trying  to  earn  a  living. 
She  wanted  to  enlivSt  my  services  in  getting 
books  and  magazines  for  a  little  circulating 
library,  which,  she  hoped,  woiild  support  herself 
and  her  aged  mother  more  comfortablj-.  I  told 
the  circumstances  to  a  friend,  and  he  repeated 
them  at  his  club.  Instantly  several  men  took 
out  their  purses  and  gave  him  a  little  mone}-  to 
send  the  poor  woman  for  Christmas.  A  lady  in 
far-off  Turkey  wrote  me  about  a  little  school  for 
:  blind  children  which  she  was  endeavoring  to 
carry  on,  in  addition  to  other  work,  with  small 
means  and  little  encouragement.  I  sent  her  let- 
ter to  a  Boston  newspaper,  and  to  my  delight  a 
looker-out  for  opportunities  to  do  good  sent  her  a 
contribution. 

Almost  every  day  I  get  a  cheery  letter  from 
one  who  lies  smiling,  bright,  patient  and  unem- 
bittered,  on  the  rack  of  pain,  or  from  one  who 
performs  the  most  uninteresting  drudgery  with 
joy,  believing  that  it  has  its  mysteries  and  its 
wonderful  side.  I  love  to  send  a  word  to  those 
who  have  not  yet  learned  what  a  good  fight  it  is 
possible  to,  make  even  when  our  best  guns  have 
been  taken.  No  one  is  so  maimed  or  imprisoned 
'but  God  has  a  bit  of  work  for  him  somewhere. 

All  this  correspondence  is  my  great  pleasure, 
but  it  requires  time  and  effort,  and  insures  me — 
and  two  other  people— against  idleness  ! 


HOPES  TO  MAKK  HER  NICHE  OF  THE  WORLD  GOOD 

The  urgent,  stirring  activity  about  me  im- 
presses me  continually  with  the  absolute  necessity 
of  work.  I  must  make  my  niche  of  the  world 
good  and  find  out  what  things  will  grow  where 
the  sunshine  never  penetrates.  The  answer  to 
my  longing  for  usefulness  is  always  clear  and 
steady  :  ' '  God  in  His  infinite  goodness  has  seen 
fit  to  make  the  flowers  of  the  bitter-almond  tree 
sweet.  Take  them  in  thine  hand,  scatter  them  in 
the  barren  places  of  the  world,  in  the  world  of 
work,  where  the  tumult  of  business  deafens 
men  and  woijien  to  the  music  of  their  own  hearts. 
Tell  them  tfiat  God  has  brought  thee  out  of 
darkness,  even  the  prison-house  where  was  nei- 
ther light  nor  sound  of  spoken  word  ;  and,  behold, 
they  shall  be  amazed,  and  marvel  much  at  the 
miracle  that,  has  happened,  and  they  shall  know 
that  love  is  ifldeed  the  greatest  thing,  since  it  hath 
wrought  this  miracle,  and  in  that  hour  their 
hearts  shall  be  made  soft,  and  great  tenderness 
shall  come  upon  them,  so  that  they  cannot  rest 
until  all  their  fellowmen  are  free  and  happy.  Yet 
a  little  while,  and  the  night  of  ignorance,  sel- 
fishness and  pride  fleeth,  and  behold,  the  daj' 
Cometh,  her  wings,  dipped  in  light  which  bring- 
eth  health  and  peace  to  the  nations. " 


Helen  Keller  i  Miiose  intellectital 
•ichiev^txr^eTits^  despite  the  fact  that  sho 
was  born  deaf,  dumb  and  blind,  has 
surprised  teachers  all  over  the  world, 
said  if  she  could  see  but  one  person 
today,  she  would  pray  that  it  be  our 
strenuous  President  Roosevelt.  She 
has  taken  a  keen  interest  in  his  south- 
ern trip,  and  has  had  his  speeches 
brought  to  her  in  raise  letters,  every 
one  of  which  she  has  read. 


BOSTON    EVENING    TRANSCRIPT, 
NOVEMBER    11,    1905 

I  LETTER  FROM  HELEN  KELLER 

jTo  the  Editor  of  the  Transcript: 
[  Some  time  ago  I  had  the  pleasure  of  vis- 
iting the  Experiment  Station  for  the  Blind 
in  Cambridge.  Only  a  little  .more  than  a 
year  has  elapsed  since  the  Station  was 
opened,  and  the  progress  made  by  the  lit- 
tle group  of  workers  in  so  short  a  time 
filled  me  with  hope  and  encouragement. 
With  limited  means  and  inadequate  accom- 
modation they  have  produced  articles  both 
useful  and  beautiful — rugs,  curtains,  sofa- 
pillows,  table-covers,  and  they  could  pro- 
duce more  if  they  had  better  equipment. 

There  is  room  for  but  few  workers  at  the 
Station,  and  the  machinery  is  insufficient. 
The  Station  depends  upon  voluntary  con- 
tributions, and  at  present  there  is  not  even 
money  to  cover  current  expenses,  much  less 
to  extend  the  work. 

The  purpose  of  the  Station  is  to  seek  out 
the  blind  in  their  homes,  give  them  efficient 
training,  discover  and  try  all  possible  lu- 
crative occupations  and  show  employers 
and  the  public  what  the  blind  can  do  tow- 
ards earning  all  or  part  of  their  livelihood. 
The  work  is  not  limited  to  giving  employ- 
ment to  the  few  who  could  be  accommo- 
dated even  in  a  much  larger  shop,  but  aims 
to  find  out  and  demonstrate  what  the  hun- 
dreds of  adult  blind  in  Massachusetts  can 
be  taught  to  do  if  the  ^State  provides,  all 
its  siglitless  citizens  with  industrial  ti-ain- 
ing.  The  Station  is  only  the  beginning  of 
an  enterprise  which  shall  benefit  all  the 
blind  in  the  State,  and  it  deserves  the  aid 
of  all  the  citizens  of  Massachusetts.  ' 

I  a.sk  that  those  who  have  plenty  in- 
vest a  little  of  their  abundance  in  tltis 
practical  work  for  the  sightless.  I  appeal 
not  for  charity  for  the  afflicted,  but  for 
opportunity  .for  those  who  are  able  and 
willing  to  work.  I  ask  the  people  to  broad- 
en and  extend  the  work  of  the  Experiment 
Station  until  every  blind  person  in  the  Stato 
shall  have  opportunity  to  earn  his  bread. 

Remember  that  these  blind  men  and  wo- 
men are  blind  through  no  fault  of  theirs. 
Many  were  stricken  with  blindness  in  the 
midst  of  active  lives.  Until  accident  or 
disease  turned  their  day  to  night,  their 
strength  to  weakness,  they  were  workers 
in  factories,  machine  shops,  quarries  and 
power-houses.  They  were  bread-winners  of 
families,    and    asked    naught    of    any    man 


save  a  fair  chance  to  woric.  am  in  an  in- 
stant all  was  changed.  The  day  was  blot- 
ted out,  and  night,  black,  impenetrable 
night  fell  upon  their  noonday. 

Imagine  the  despair  and  impotence  that 
overwhelm  one  stricken  blind.  To  the  ac- 
tive man  light  is  life  itself.  In  the  light 
he  has  learned  his  trade.  He  has  known 
his  family  and  his  friends  by  the  light  that 
shines  upon  their  faces.  In  the  light  he 
has  read  his  books  and  newspapers,  taken 
his  pleasure,  walked  abroad  with  his  chil- 
dren and  gone  forth  unto  his  work  un- 
afraid, unaided.  Blindness  obliterates  all 
that  he  has  known.  The  world  is  a  desert, 
without  path  or  horizon  or  landmark,  and 
he  will  never  find  his  way  back  to  work  and 
the  active  joy  of  life  unless  his  fellowmen 
lead  him  kindly  by  the  hand  arid  guide  his 
groping  feet.  He  must  begin  life  all  over 
again,  and  he  needs  assistance  at  the  start. 
He  needs  to  relearn  to  use  his  hands,  for  he 
must  use  them  without  his  eyes.  The  gen- 
erous citizens  of  Boston  have  heard  and 
obeyed  the  command:  "Feed  the  hungry, 
clothe  the  naked  and  shelter  the  wretched." 
I  pray  them  hear  the  cry  of  the  blind  in  tho 
wilderness:  "Give  us  opportunity  to  work, 
that  we  may  feed,  clothe  and  shelter  our- 
selves." 

On  Nov.  15  and  16  an  exhibition  and  sale 
of  articles  made  at  the  Experiment  Station 
will  be  held  .at  Perkins  Hall,  204  Boylston 
street,  from  ten  in  the  morning  until  ten  in 
the  evening.  During  the  day  blind  weavers 
will  work  at  their  looms,  and  work  of  the 
blind  in  factories  for  the  seeing'  will  be 
shown.  Information  will  be  given  about 
the  Experiment  Station  and  its  needs. 

Contributions  may  be  sent  to  the  treas- 
urer of  the  Massachusetts  Association  for 
Promoting  the  Interests  of  the  Adult  Blind, 
Mrs.  Mary  Morton  Kehew,  317  Beacon 
street,  Boston. 

Helen  Keller 


IISS  HELEN  KELLER 


Will  Speak    For   the    By^d    At 
City  Hall,  Bangor,  Feb.  I. 


W.  J.  RYAN  IS  IN  TOWN 


W«rk  !■  Btbalf  of  Malae  lostitution  for 

the    Bliid  Is  Belif  Eaerseticall^ 

Pasbed  Forward 


Bangor  is  to  bare  an  opportunity  Fab. 
i  of  seeing  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
yonng  women  in  the  world,  Miss  Helen 
Keller,  the  blind,  deaf  and  dnjnb  girl 
whose  wonderful  progress  along  educa- 
tional lines  has  astounded  the  world. 

Mies  Keller  comes  to  this  city  m  the 
interests  of  the  Maine  institution  for  the 
blind   and  another  speaker  on  the  same 
I  occasion  will  be  Charles  F.  Campbell  of 
I  Massachusetts.  "  .         . ,  -^ 

Helen  Keller  was  bom  m  Alabama 
and  lost  sight  and  hearing  at  the  age  of 
li)  months  as  the  result  of  a  serious  ill- 
ness. When  she  was  six  years  of  age 
she  had  a  private  teacher  and  m  IHSb 
when  eight  years  of  age  entered  the  Per- 
kins Institute  at  South  Boston.  Miss 
Keller  afterwards  attended  other  gchools 
and  flnallT  was  graduated  with  honors 
from  Radcliffe  college.  Her  wonderful 
progress  reads  like  a  dream  for  in  spite 
of  her  limitations  she  seems  to  learn  as 
MMidily  as  any  one.         ■       ^  ^^   ^      '  , 

It  will  be  remembered  I3i.at  for  the 
past  three   sessions   of  the  legislature  a 


very  determined  effort  has  l>een  made  to 
obtain  an  appw>pidation  for  the  establifeb- 
m«nt  of  an  institution  for  tie  blind  in 
this  state.  The  movement  at  the  last 
session  had  many  friends  but  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  getting  a  favorable  report  from 
the  committee, 

W.  J,  Ryan  of  Portland  who  is  sec- 
retary of  the  Maine  Association  for  tFe 
Blind,  has  been  and  is  the  most  earnest 
worker  in  behalf  of  the  project.  It  i« 
lairgely  tbrough  his  efforts  that  the  city 
of  Portland  has  conditionally  offered  a 
location.  Mr.  Ryan  is  well  known  in  the 
state  as,  although  sightless,  he  has  made 
his  way  for  years  over  the  state  selling 
almanacs  end  in  this  way  has  become 
personally  acquainted  with  more  people, 
perhaps,  than  any  other  person.  His  in- 
stinct for  direction  is  remarkable  and  nis 
knowledge  of  the  cities  and  towns  which 
he  visits  good.        . 

Mr.  Ryaii  is  self -supporting.  Ever 
since  he  became  a  young  man  he  has 
eatned  his  own  living,  overcoming  ohsta- 
cles  that  would  have  discouraged  many 
men  blessed  with  sight.  Btis  first  work 
was  as  a  cane  braider  and  in  a  i"oom  in 
the  basement  of  the  city  buildilig  at 
Portland  he  did  a  good  business  for  years 
caning  chairs.  Changes  in  fashions  and 
a  desire  to  get  out  doors  and  mix  with 
people  were  responsible  for  his  giving  up 
his  workshop  and  since  that  time  he  has 
traveled  over  Maine  selling  almanacs. 
All  he  ever  asked  for  himself  was  a  fair 
chance  and  an  opportunity  to  earn  a  liv- 
ing. He  is  doing  that  and  now  that  he 
has.  been  successful  he  is  working  that 
Dthers  as  imfortunate  as  himself  be 
given  a  similar  opportunity.  He  does  not 
ask  charity  for  them  from  the  state  or 
from  the  people.  He  believes  that  it  is 
the  duty  of  the  state  to  make  it  possible 
for  everyone  to  earn  a  living  and  to  this 
«nd  he  is  working  in  behalf  of  the  Maine 
Institution  for  the  Blind,  the  proposed 
school  for  teaching  the  blind  useful 
trade.s.  Other  states  have  similar  in- 
stitutions and  he  iK>ints  out  that, 
Maine  has  provided  a  school  for  the  deaf 
and  dumb  and  for  those  who  have  crimi- 
nal   tendencies. 

It  is  the  intention  to  erect  a  work 
Bhot>  on  the  land  secured  with  depart- 
ments for  broom,  basket,  caning  and 
mattress  making. 

Hon.  Morrill  N.  Drew  of  Portland  is 
president  of  the  corporation,  Hon.  F.  E. 
Boothby  and  Hon.  Charles  H.  Randall 
of  Portland,  vice  presidents;  Harry  But- 
ler, treasurer,  and  J.  Calvin  Knapp, 
clerk.  The  board  of  directors  is  as  fol- 
lows: Morrill  N.  Drew,  Frederick  E. 
Boothby.  Charles  H.  Randall,  Benj. 
Thompson.  Lyman  M.  Cousens.  Harry 
Butler,  .T.  Putnam  Stevens,  William  J. 
Ryan,  Portland;  J.  Calvin  Knapp.  South 
Portland;  Joshua  L.  Chamberlain, 
Brunswick;  Charles  M.  Moses,  Saco; 
Alex.  Hagerthy,  EHswoi-th;  Thomas  H. 
Phtfir,  Presque  Isle;  Lindley  M.  Staples, 
Washington;  George  Eaton,  Calais;  Wil- 
liam Lynch,  Portland. 


I    Those  in  charge  o€  the     an;     .;  is 

'ifor  the  coming  of  Helen  Keller  to  I>au- 
]iiC'V  to  speak  in  hehaJf  of  the  ilaine  In- 
j  stitntion  iov  the  Blind  have  decided  to 
hiive  Miss  Keller  speak  in  this  citj-  the 
fust  of  ilarcli,  instead  of  tlie  fii'st  f£ 
Febniaiy  as  had  heen  intendeil.  Slie  Avill 
be  in  Portland  the  fir.st  of  February. 


K\:\:\&^o-r  o,\T\.^s^-^Q-Wv^e\:t^  .^vxTt_ 


Ti^cev^^e^    =^  *^o'>, 


VISIT   POSTPONED. 


Helen  Keller  and  Mrs.  Macy  Did  Not 
Call   Upon   Local   Friends  as  Expected. 

Miss  Helen  Keller  and  her  com- 
panion and  teactier,  Mrs.  Macy,  were 
to  have  been  the  guests  of  Rev.  Ellen 
G.  Gustin  and  Dr.  Laura  V.  Gustin- 
Mackie  last  evening,  Vut  they  were 
unavoidably  detained  and  their  visit 
was  postponed. 

Miss  Keller's  works  and  accoan- 
plishments  have  attracted  consider- 
able interest  in  this  community, 
partly  from  the  fact  that  during  the 
summer  months  she  resides  in 
Wrentham.  She  has  become  well 
known  to  many  residents  of  that 
town  and  also  to  a  few  in  Attleboro 
and  North  Attleboro. 


roTt\a^'n>c^,  YTL5>i>ae.   U-oAes 


4\(2,^^^P(\>\:ieT   '^\    l^oS". 


He!en    Keller's   Coming. 

The  regular  meeting  of  the  Gorham 
Dames  was  omitted  on  account  of  the 
^'no-school"  bell,  as  it  is  a  standing 
rule  that  on  these  days  the  meetings 
are  to  be  postponed.  Owing  to  the  fact 
that  there  is  so  much  business 
now  before  the  fclub  the  meeting  will 
t>e  held  next  Wednesday  afternoon,  Dec. 
28,  with  Mrs.  Clark  H.  Barker,  Con- 
gress  street. 

Between  30  and  40  letters  have  been 
sent  to  the  clergy  in  and  around; 
Portland  asking  that  members  of  their: 
!Ocietl€S  -be  appointed  to  serve  on  a 
jerieral  committee  for  Miss  Keller's 
^isit,  ' 

It  was  Helen  Keller's  request  that 
f  she  came  to  Portland  she  might 
lave  the  privilege  if  addressing  an 
ntelligent,  sympathetic  and  thinking 
ludience  who  wou'ld  be  willing  to  be 
tonvinced  ot  the  truth  of  her  state- 
hents,  concerning  the  education  of  the 
tblind.  The  W.  L.  U.  at  its  last  pro- 
igram  afternoon,  voted  to  endorse  the 
[movement  of  the  Gorham  Dames  in 
ibehalf  of  the  work  for  the  Islind  and 
'to  give  jts  moral  support.  This  is  a 
igreat  stimulus  to  the  work  as  among 
the  women  of  this  character  will  be 
found  the  necessary  faith  and  enthusi- 
asm for  arousing  public  sentiment  and 
shaping  public  opinion.  Miss  Keller 
[will  be  accompanied  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Macey.  Miss  Sullivan,  as  the  teacher  of 
Miss  Keller,  is  almost  as  wonderful  as 
Helen  Keller  herself  and  when  Mr. 
Macy  was  seen  so  often  bicycling  witlx 
|the  teacher  and  her  brilliant  pupil 
{there  Avere  many  who  thougih  that 
there  was  a  love  story  coming  into  the 
life  of  this  marvelous  prodigy  of  mod- 
ern times.  It  proved,  however,  that 
Miss  Sullivan  was  the  attraction  and 
the  end  of  it  all  is  that  Miss  Keller 
now  has  two  friends  devoted  to  her  in- 
terests where  she  at  first  had  but  one. 
There  are  hosts  of  people  who  are 
proud  to  call  the  young  girl  friend,  but 
there  can  be  to  her  but  one  dear  teach- 
er,-friend,  comforter  and  "light  of  the 
worid"  for  none  can  say  what  she  has 
done  for  her.  -..mk*'^'' 


SATURDAY,    DECEMBER   30,   1905 

Dear  Listener— In  ancient  times.  wlT^n  a 
king  made  a  journey  through  his  dominions, 
all  who  had  a  grievance  or  a  petition  met 
him  at  tlie  gates  of  the  city,  or  in  the  mar- 
ket-Dlace,  and  besought  thtir  sovereisn  to 
hear  them.  In  modern  times  people  send 
their  petitions  to  the  newspapers;  for  now 
the  "people  is  king,  and  the  press  is  the  way 
to  the  monarch's  ear.  In  Boston  we  send 
our  appeals  to  the  Transcript.  The  other 
day  >  ou  generously  gave  me  space  to  plead 
the  cause  of  the  blind  of  Massachusetts. 
Today  my  plea  is  for  the  deaf  of  China. 

There  are  about  four  hundred  thousand 
deaf  persons  in  China,  utterly  ignorant  and 
neglected.  The  Government  has  done  noth- 
ing at  all  for  their  education.  Their  lot  is 
a  peculiarly  hard  one,  harder  even  than 
that  of  the  blind.  For,  although  no  provi- 
sion has  been  made  for  the  education  of 
the  blind,  yet  they  are  looked  up  to  as 
soothsayers  and  wise  men  by  the  people, 
and  treated  with  respect,  no  matter  how 
poor  and  ignorant  they  may  be.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  deaf  are  cruelly  treated 
even  in  their  own  homes,  and  when  they 
venture  out  they  are  hooted  from  street  to 
street,  and  sometimes  stoned  by  the  chil- 
dren, because  the  Chinese  believe  that  deaf- 
ness is  a  punishment  for  some  wrong  done 
in  a  previous  state  of  existence. 

Some  years  ago  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Mills,  mis- 
sionaries of  the  American  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  became  inter- 
ested in  the  deaf  of  China.  They  had  a  lit- 
tle deaf  son  of  their  own.  Since  her  hus- 
band's death,  'Mrs.  Mills  has  given  her 
whole  time  to  the  school  at  Chifu,  the  only 
school  for  the  deaf  in  China.  She  is  now  in 
this  countrjr  soliciting  aid  for  her  school. 
The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  approve 
her  efforts,  but  they  say  that  they  have  no 
money  for  this  work. 

For  years  Mrs.  Mills  has  struggled  on 
with  the  help  of  her  friends  and  contribu- 
tions from  schools  for  the  deaf  in  America. 
But  thus  far  it  has  been  a  losing  fight.  It 
has  been  difficult  to  interest  people  in  a 
cau^e  so  far  from  home.  Our  sympathies 
and  our  purses  have  been  so  taxed  by  the 
deprivation  and  suffering  about  us,  that  we 
have  not  much  concerned  ourselves  about 
the  enlightenment  of  the  heathen  Chinese. 
But  the  -day   approacheth,   yea,   it   is   even 


jiow  here,    when  no   man  shainTve   aS'TiTsl 
ease  while   another   suffercth,   even   in  dis- 1 
tant    China   or   far-away  India    or   darkest 
'Africa. 

So  far  most  of  us  have  been  willing  to 
entrust  the  heathen  to  the  various  boards; 
of  foreign  missions.  But  since  there  seems 
to  be  more  to  do  in  benighted  China  than 
the  boards  of  foreign  missions  can  manage, 
I  thought  Boston  would  like  to  lend  a  hand. 
There  is  never  a  good  cause  too  remote  to 
enlist  the  sympathy  and  support  of  the  City 
of  Kind  Hearts. 

The  little  school  at  Chifu  is  a  feeble  light 
in  a  dark  land,  and  it  should  not  be  allowed 
to  flicker  out;  for  in  the  infinite  wisdom  and 
goodness  of  God  many  such  a  tiny  flame 
has  become  a  pillar  of  fire  that  has  guided 
a  nation  to  civilization  and  fellowship. 

Wrentham,  Mass.  Helen  Keller 


W^^^mmm] 


^^^ 


''«--s*«r^  .  -    ■  -^